Blog 18 of 01-01-2021

Blog18of01-01-2021. This blog is a continuation of the previous blog where three subjects are being followed; the Book of Genesis, Deuteronomy and the miracles within the four Gospels. If the miracle can be reinforced from the Book of Revelation I also go there. This is where I finished in the previous blog in Revelation 11:15 and the seventh trumpet. The reason I came here was because in each of the three synoptic gospels finish up with as in Matthew 16:28; ‘I tell you the truth, some of you who are standing here will not taste death before they see The Son of Man coming in his kingdom.’ Satan has his own sceptics bible in which he lists what he claims are errors in the original Bible and one of his favourites is this particular verse. He claims it is not possible to take the apostle John who is now standing in front of him and move him forward 3260 years where this same John is standing and Jesus is explaining to him why he and the other witness Elijah must now die at the hands of the beast and how this will usher in the coming of the kingdom of the Son of Man. Jesus cannot see this nor will this happen Satan claims and for this to happen John would have to be say 40 years old right now +3260 years so John would have to be 3300 years old! This is an impossibility on so many grounds it must be in error and there goes the grounds of inerrancy of the Bible. This is the reason why I have come to Revelation 10 and 11 and will now attempt a summary of these two chapters.

John was taken to heaven alive when he was an old man and had seen through the establishment of the early Christian church. I have seven witness Scriptures tell me and that this is one of them. There are going to be to heavenly witnesses to appear on earth at this stage and even though there may be many similarities to the first two witnesses at the first coming of Jesus, John the Baptist and Jesus Christ there are differences also. I take the path of John the Baptist could be walked by the apostle John some 3260 years later. A major problem occurs if Elijah is to represent Jesus Christ and that the first time Jesus was murdered by the Jews or the beast this cannot happen again but to fulfil the role of witness Elijah is going to take the place of Jesus. So rewriting the parallel stories comparison of the first coming in brackets. The apostle John came down from heaven to prepare the way for the third coming of Jesus Christ.[John the Baptist appeared at a certain time before the Ministry of Jesus Christ began with His baptism where first witness, John the Baptist baptised Jesus and they began a parallel ministry of repentance and water baptism]. The apostle John also had to prepare a headquarters for Jesus to live in during his 1260 days of ministry on earth. To do this he was given special parameters to check out which are described in detail in chapter 11. John also describes glory and the magnificence of the third coming of Jesus Christ as a mighty angel coming down from heaven. There was a global affair and, “his face shone like the sun”. You may say that the sun is only visible half the earth at any one time but this was now the final miraculous affair. The item of significance that he brought was a little scroll which John was supposed to eat. The placement of his feet was significant, and the source of evil as personified by the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth. The message that he shouted was echoed by thunder and the content of the John was told not to record because of the dire consequences which were now to occur the main one was that door of mercy would now close on humanity and it would be death of hope. It would be as dismal as that and it is the death of hope which is replaced by the hope for death. I still have to work out why I cannot commit suicide if there is no water to drink anywhere just rotting blood, I am covered incurable sores and the stench of death around me. Surely there must still be many ways in which to commit suicide! In verse five of chapter 10 we have the swearing/announcement of final day of events but the point where we are at the seventh trumpet and seventh angel just before he sounds his trumpet this mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants the prophets. The ministry must therefore concern Revelation 11: 13; ‘At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.’ Within that very hour the two witnesses were raised from the dead and were called up to heaven while their enemies watched on.Page 2

It is just before the seventh angel raised his trumpet to his mouth. But from the lead verse in Matthew 16:28 this witness: John who is standing in now will not see death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom. Elijah is being included but is not here at this particular moment. So this great mystery must be the apostle John standing there and being told that it was his death that will accomplish this great mystery, which is the kingdom of God and it will have been finished by the time the seventh angel raises his trumpet to his lips and is going to blow it. It is indeed a deep mystery in that it is John to whom this mystery is being revealed yet Elijah is with him at this time but is not there when Jesus announces the mystery. One implication here could be that it is Elijah who is the kingpin in this mystery. Without Elijah this mystery could not be solved or implemented because without his death the Holy Spirit would not have returned to heaven before the Good Friday of Mount Calvary and this in turn implies that without the Holy Spirit Jesus would not have died. (With all those negatives I mean that Jesus would not have died on the cross of Good Friday if the Holy Spirit was with Him). This in turn now has to be run through Genesis as it is sworn by, ‘him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is in it. There is little point me returning to this text in so many months time when I will have forgotten what was involved and I will therefore have to return if in fact it does fall into place in my next journey to Genesis.

In Genesis we should be able to define what life is and help the secular lot as they keep changing their mind about a virus and this condition varies between dead and alive. I remember the days when a vaccine was something which was difficult  to manufacture but that difficulty now seems to have evaporated and vaccines are becoming as common as house flies and the Pandora’s box that this has opened. The text that I use is Revelation 11:11; ‘but after 3 ½ days a breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet, and terror struck those who saw them’. The one thing that Satan would want to do above everything else would be to be given the privilege of creating a life but even Satan has given up this hope. In the 40 days testing of Jesus in the desert he wanted one step short of this and that was to get Jesus to create under his command organic from inorganic; to change rocks into bread and this was denied him. Jesus is light and Jesus’s life and He alone is the creator of life and the maker of light. If during the coming millennium when Satan is locked up and there are no wars and all the arms manufacturers close up and all efforts are made into producing a human cell and if after hundreds of years of effort from the whole world and many trillions of dollars and they do make an exact replica of a cell that cell will have no life in it, it will be a dead cell. If the beast is upset by all this money that was wasted and demands that the cell be placed on the sandwich so he could eat it it may be processed by his body but only as lifeless matter. If it was given to some animal to eat and this animal died and was eaten by another animal it would still only be lifeless matter. It is missing the breath of life from God. So the question has to be asked is vaccine, whatever it is does it have the breath of life from God in it? Is it made of bits and pieces that contain the breath of life from God in them then it is living matter but if they are either dead or have been made from dead material from which the breath of life from God has departed then they too are dead. What if this virus which is dead takes advantage of some weakness within a living bacterial cell and enters inside it and then takes over the control of the metabolism for its own purpose? Is that virus dead or alive now once it has a mechanism of metabolism? The combined unit is alive but the intruder, the virus is and always will be dead as Jesus alone can give life.

Returning now to the seventh trumpet and by the time the seventh angel raises his trumpet to his lips the mystery of God that was presented to the prophets has been solved. The mystery that we

Page 3

have just acquired therefore is not a part of that mystery but of a new mystery. The time span between the sixth and seventh trumpets is 260 years because of six trumpet brought in the 200 million crazed horseman which was the start of the millennium and the six trumpet is finished just as the seventh trumpet is about to blown. It is a mystery because the other six trumpets windblown have caused harm to humanity on earth but when the seventh trumpet is blown it and he seems to affect those in heaven, or does it? Let us first see what we are told about this trumpet in versus 15 to 19; ‘The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, which said; “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever.” And the 24 elders, who were seated on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and worshipped God, saying, “We give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty, the One who is and who was, because you have taken your great power and have begun to reign. The nations were angry; and your wrath has come. The time has come for judging the dead, and for rewarding your servants the prophets and your saints and those who have reverence for your name, both great and small – and for destroying those who destroy the earth”. God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within his temple was seen the ark of the covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder and an earthquake and a great hailstorm.’

Little wonder that Satan goes to so much effort in destroying the credibility of Matthew 16:28 but it is buffered and it is protected by none other than Jesus Himself, “I tell you the truth”. That truth is that some who are standing here will not taste death before I see me Son of Man coming in his kingdom. How much easier it would have been if Jesus had said, but did not say, ‘there is one who is standing here and even added  his name is the apostle John but there will be others like the prophet Elijah who will see The Son of Man coming in his kingdom’. It is a distinct possibility that the many graves that were open with the earthquake of 3 PM on Good Friday and which resurrected many holy men and of these we are given the name of Noah. And why couldn’t it be Elijah himself is no doubt he too was resurrected in among those holy men. I have assumed along with many others that these people went back to heaven with Jesus on his ascension and if this is the case there could quite well have been a number of these people who were standing in front of Jesus now, including Noah who will be a part of the heavenly entourage that will come down with Jesus and Elijah and the 144,000 wise virgins. Noah cannot be included as an active part of the two witnesses but that does not say that he was present at the time that Jesus spoke this and at the time that the great mystery was being revealed in some 3260 years time. This would indeed make Noah a very privileged person but still way short of the privilege that is being now shown and given to the apostle John and the prophet Elijah.

Sounding the seventh trumpet only confirms the coming of the kingdom of Son of Man in heavenly language this is translated as the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ and once that door of mercy shuts this time it will be ever and ever even now at this stage I can see one door that is closed into the new universe and then it is a matter of what we count the pearly gates as. As the saints in heaven we saw our Jesus leave us and with that heavenly entourage come right back to planet Earth and occupy the rebuilt temple. There was no need to dedicate this temple as it contained the altar and as this had the blood of Jesus from the cross of Good Friday it did not need any dedication. I don’t know whether we knew about it and what was going on but we are all thrilled that Jesus is back from the gratitude that we show He is back for good. ‘The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ and he will reign for ever and ever.’ But even at this very late stage I’m still struggling to gain traction with these two witnesses. It is not about the death that they suffer because sin, any sin results in a break from God and any break from God and from the

Page 4

breath of life that He gives must result in death. But what John and Elijah are going through is nothing to do with my sin or my death as this was taken care of 2000 years ago on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. So what makes it such a universe shattering event? Perhaps if I finish a chapter 10:8-11; ‘then the voice that I heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “no, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land. “ So I went to the angel and asked him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour, but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angels and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” This confirms John as the first and main witness and the message that he is to spread is the last message of salvation but as soon as John begins to spread the message and realises that there will be no response and worst still a hostile response he realises that a failure is now imminent and there will be no responses. There must be some sort of barrier drawn across separate this evil from holiness. It is also significant that Elijah is not given this message as well but only John. In chapter 11 we must be going back in time and to the Ministry of John when he was sent ahead to measure up and prepare the temple and probably even begin the Ministry of repentance. When he had set up Jesus and Elijah and probably others came to earth for the 1260 day Ministry and this was just a matter of a co-ministry with John and I cannot pick any separate functions that Elijah was given. I would have picked a difference between the roles of John the Baptist and of Jesus Christ of their composite ministry in that Jesus would have performed many more miracles. (+2931

XXXXXXXXXXXX  02/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. It should be a rule but is not always obeyed that scholars should not make errors of clanger proportions where to students such errors are commonplace and I certainly proved it again yesterday by including Noah and Elijah in the Crowds that witnessed the ministry of Jesus. This could not be because those people only came to life after 3 PM on Good Friday but they may have been a part of the spiritual ministry of Jesus during the 40 days that He had left here on earth. So I still have to find other people other than the apostle John who was standing there as witnesses. But my problems are far greater than this, in fact they are so great as to be called a mystery in Revelation 11:6,7; ‘And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is, and the sea and all that is in it and said, “there will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced to his servants the prophets.” There is no one better to tell us about this mystery than the apostle John because he is the one who swallows the little scroll but this mystery has already been announced to his servants the prophets and we have picked up one point of that at its halfway point in Matthew 16:28; ‘I tell you the truth, some of you who are standing here will not taste death before they see The Son of Man coming in his kingdom.” So we have a halfway point and we also have the endpoint and once we have the starting point we should be able to at least partially fill between the three points. Starting point of all Scripture is in Genesis and that is to where we return but because we are going to try to go back before Genesis it will have to be in [ ].

[The “problem” with Genesis is that it starts, “in the beginning God” but it does imply that there was a region of existence before the beginning began. In this region The Holy Trinity existed in a state of perfection in this region cannot be timed because there was no time until the beginning. The

Page 5

Christian church misses much of its theology and depth in ignoring this region because it was in this region that the Holy Trinity performed its ultimate act of love. It decided within its existence of perfection to have a creation knowing that this creation would cause a break within the Holy Trinity which would never be repaired. They were never be the same again yet despite this the Holy Trinity decided to go ahead with the creation of mankind in order to share the glory and the presence of the divine God. This creation would be made God’s image and would share his breath in it and therefore be for the eternities to come. There is a book written about this creation and it is  written by the Creator Himself and it is called the Bible. The level of detail and complexity of this creation will long stun it’s recipients but it is written by the one who made our brains and therefore such a level that we can begin to at least to entertain some of the ideas and from life’s journey so far I know that this book is aimed at the bottom end of the brain spectrum. As this stage I split creation into the first 12 hours of darkness and the moment that this mystery I am trying to understand appeared or the first appearance of divine light which combined with the existing time to physically create the matrix of the universe or gravity but what was created on a spiritual level at this moment?

Could it be the Son of Man? The Son of Man could not have existed before this moment because there was no man to be the son of. Could it be the Son of God? This sounds like a relationship Within the Godhead itself. Could be a better idea to move ahead and allow Scripture to define whoever it was and leave it as a mystery in the meantime? Whoever it was then did not exist until this particular moment even though the components of which this being was made, love and light did exist beforehand and if we call these components Jesus who is both love and light and the combination of these components we call the Christ then we start off with a tentative model that it was Jesus Christ Who appeared with the first light of creation of the first day. So I began with a dual component on the first day and the day that this mystery is solved when the kingdom of God comes there are two components also and they are John and Elijah and they must have different roles to perform at the very end as they had two different roles to perform at the very start. So what were these roles of the start and what were they at the end and when do they reverse when Jesus Christ becomes Christ Jesus and the emphasis changes from the Son of Man and becomes Christ the Son of the Living God?

As at 6 AM and after 12 hours of darkness God the Father had finished His creation. He had created time and even though time looks extremely complex is only one strand that meanders backwards and forwards across the universe and it itself defines distance or space. It begins from the throne room of God and probably after a very long time returns to begin its journey again. So within this long thread of time existed throne room of God and to which was added another planet and the planet was earth. So combined we have the first sentence of the Bible, ‘In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth’. There was one more thing for God to create and that was light and when this light combined with the time they created gravity and on a spiritual scale it was the Christ. So why wasn’t it Jesus Christ? The entity of Jesus which after the beginning emanated from the throne room of God and filled the universe already existed during the first 12 hours of darkness and a part of it was used to create time which filled the universe and so can play a role during this time but what was added was light will and on a physical scale became gravity on this combination. If this combination is what is now going to supervise the rest of creation and how is it to be split into its functions? These rules are different and depend on whether repairs to the system are to be made in this universe or the repairs so extreme because they must apply to the new universe as well. And the question we struggle with is are we dealing with the repairs required to keep the universe going in

Page 6

the state that it was originally intended to or the Day of Atonement or are we doing with repairs which will now be required because this original universe must be destroyed and a new universe created or the cross of Good Friday? I thought the answer lies in Revelation 10:6; “and he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all that is in it, and the sea and all that is in it, and said “there will be no more delay!” But the being we are dealing with you is Jesus Christ Who created everything and there is no demarcation as at 6 AM on the first day. Further down in Revelation and 11:15; “the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, which said: “the kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ and he will reign forever and ever.” So the two witnesses with their deaths have added an extra entity to the kingdom of God and of his Christ. Just leaving aside the ark of his covenant that was within this temple and returning to Matthew 16:13; “Who do people say the Son of Man is?” This is Jesus who was Eve’s seed who is about to crush Satan’s head, no one believes more than Satan that this is about to happen and in return Satan will bruise the heel of Jesus. These are the conditions under which the statement is made and if it wasn’t for Peter’s interruption Scripture would then go on to tell us about the Transfiguration and the final assault on the devil. These events are related to the Day of Atonement. It was for this purpose that this universe was created and this is the endgame of this universe which was planned way back at 6 AM on the first day of creation. It is Jesus at this point who presses the question, “But what about you?” He asked, “Who do you say I am?” Simon Peter answered, “you are the Christ, the Son of the living God. “ If Peter is given this wonderful privilege then why couldn’t he be there when 144,000 wise virgins, two witnesses, Jesus Christ plus a few privileged people as well come down to witness this final event and they could well include Peter and Noah and Moses and a few others as well. There is no doubt about the significance of the answer that Peter gave, “Jesus replied, “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by man, but my Father in heaven. And I tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not overcome it.” So if Peter was blessed why couldn’t he be given the privilege of seeing all this being played out in the not-too-distant future. Scripture then goes on to tell us about the brutal murder of Jesus on the cross. And this is the death of Jesus on Good Friday because it was carried out at the hands of the elders, chief priests and teachers of the law who do the killing and it is not the Day of Atonement which is a day of prayer and worship and gratitude because we are AT-ONE-isMENT with our Creator. But if we have strictly moved to the events of Good Friday then why is it in verse 27; ‘for the Son of Man is going to come in his Father’s glory with his angels, and then he will reward each person according to what he has done. Hasn’t this statement missed the whole point of Good Friday on Mount Calvary as the Day of Atonement to which it is referring to and the coming of the Son of Man is not what is going to be involved in the soon return of Jesus at His second coming. The only reason Jesus can come back to take us back to heaven at this time is because we are sin free and the only reason we are sin free is because of what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. But the second coming is only three-quarter time and the reason the saints will be removed from earth and placed into heaven that is above us is going to be because we are sin free. Time will continue without us until the Day of Atonement when the Son of Man. ‘For the Son of Man is going to come in his Father’s glory and with his angels, and then he will reward each person according to what he has done. I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.”

Everyone who is going to be rewarded consist of the majority and they are wicked and they will be placed into two groups and two battles fought against them; the battle of the beast and the battle against Satan. The redeemed have already received a part of their reward in that they were spared

Page 7

the horrors that occurred on this earth in those last 2000 years not only that but look at the waiting room in which they were in! But that 1800 years has merely been a waiting room and much much better still to come. The moment that we are still at and still struggling with are these two witnesses where John has now become quite pronounced but not so Elijah. But the significant event was that the door of mercy was closed and it was acknowledged as such by the seventh trumpet and no greater injury or pain could be inflicted on the remaining wicked on earth is that of showing them and them seeing that the door of mercy is now closed. That great mystery has now been solved and the kingdom of Jesus Christ has now begun. It still has some 600 years ago on but that is irrelevant when compared to the time it is going to exist in in the universe. But we still need to know why The Christ has suddenly burst onto the scene. The previous time that the door mercy closed was on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. This was a two-stage affair that first witness, John the Baptist had died/was beheaded sometime before and it was with the death of the second witness, Jesus Christ the door of mercy actually closed and it closed on the Jewish nation even though they were God’s people. This closing was a finality and the transition could not be better represented than the transition that occurred in the life of Paul. Paul like every conceived human being was present on Mount Calvary on that day and like every conceived human being was shown the sacrifice that was occurring and was asked whether he accepted or rejected the sacrifice as the source of eternal life. The fact that he could not remember went on killing and persecuting Christians means that no one else would remember that day or what their response was what they were shown. And for someone who cannot remember what they did yesterday this is not an issue but it does remain an issue as to how much of the Jewish faith and beliefs can be transposed to my new church. It may be easy enough to say, ‘Then God’s temple in heaven was open, and within his temple was seen the ark of his covenant.’ But Satan is a professional throwing spanners in the works which he does continuously. What the transition that occurred from the closing of the door mercy by the death of Jesus Christ actually opened up something much more wonderful, and so wonderful that it could not be displayed to this universe but needed a new universe itself in order to be seen fully. That was the birth of the Christian church and entry into which will be forbidden even though when those left behind terrified and give glory to God of heaven. That closing of that door is so abrupt and it is as abrupt as our last breath. By closing this door of mercy the two witnesses have created two distinct barriers. The evil are outside of this door and the saints are inside. It is now a permanent barrier but why did it take the death of two heavenly people in order to close and seal it? The seal between good and evil, life and death is death and the separation from God. That seal was placed between life and death by the death of not just any two beings. Why couldn’t it be done by any one of the 144,000 wise virgins as none of those had died before? Why did it have to be done by these two specific witnesses; John and Elijah? (+5645)

03012021.. The difference between shopping today and every other Sunday was that masks compulsory. I immediately felt the backpressure of breathing in and breathing out the thought that was a matter of just getting used to it. When it started to get worse we did a – for home where I spent the rest of the day in bed with nausea, headache and spinning head. I am going to apply the medical exemption or wearing masks as having taught treatment of swimming pools and filters I know a bit about filtration. I was looking forward to my last commentary on the two witnesses but looking at a TV screen makes the head worse.

)

  1. We are coming to the end of our visit of the two witnesses in chapter 10 and 11 in the Book of Revelation. The question has been posed as to why the apostle John and Elijah were the two chosen to walk in the footsteps of John the Baptist and Jesus Christ to close off time on this earth and began the heavenly part of the journey. Why not the three that were present at the Transfiguration: Peter Moses or James? Surely Peter must get some consideration because it was to Peter God revealed the mystery as to who Jesus was, “you are the Christ, The Son of the Living God and this title was added to one who asked the question, Jesus The Son of Man. Moses was there but he had muddied his water at the rock of Meribah. Enoch could have claimed a place there as he was the first stamp or seal that joined heaven and earth because of what happened at the Day of Atonement that was announced in Eden on the day that our first parents sinned and it is the pattern still to be followed when Jesus goes across the Day of Atonement in some 1800 years time on the 10 – 07 – 486 in Daniel’s reckoning. This could lead to some sort of “competition” between Enoch and Elijah. Elijah was also taken to heaven to confirm the covenant of the extended relationship between God and humanity and that now the Day of Atonement had been extended not just from unintentional sin as in the case of Eve but has now been extended to confessed intentional sins as in the case of Adam and was the Day of Atonement that Jesus would have gone through when he came to earth. He came as the Son of Man and He came as Eves seed and he came to crush the head of Satan and have his heel bruised. So Elijah might have got the nod over Enoch because he included confessed sins and Enoch did not. If there was to be a debate then I would choose to be on the side that favoured Enoch but this does not matter as it was Elijah who was chosen. And was confirmed of the Day of Atonement. This covenant had been set up by none other than Melchizedek and stood for what Jesus would do on the Day of Atonement and is still to do. Well what about John and how does he enter the picture? The picture that is being painted verse 21; ‘From that time on Jesus began to explain to his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, chief priests and teachers of the law, and that he must be killed and on the third day be raised to life.’ John is specifically involved in verse 28; ‘I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see The Son of Man coming in his kingdom.’ And it is John who is the main player out of the two witnesses. He is the one who comes down before Jesus and measures and prepares the temple for the arrival of the third coming of Jesus his ministry starts first and he announces the arrival of Jesus. And is joined by Elijah but he still played the role of John the Baptist. It is John who takes the little scroll out of hand of Jesus and eats it so it is John who is the carrier of the answer of the greatest mystery that so far we know has been given to the prophets of Matthew, Mark and Luke. So John does carry credentials that qualify him for being one of the witnesses but why do we need the death of either of the two witnesses if Jesus has already died on the cross on Good Friday (John) and is still to die on the cross of the Day of Atonement (Elijah), why did they have to die as well? (Hangover from yesterday and still difficult to look at the screen)

the other issue that we have to address is Revelation 11:19; ‘then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within this temple was seen the ark of his covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a great hailstorm.’  The first ark of the covenant that I know of in Scripture is Moses coming down from the mountain for the second time carrying a wooden ark. In this ark was the second lot of God’s commandments which God had rewritten on stone tablets supplied by Moses because he had broken the first lot. This happened when Moses came down from the mountain the first time only to find Aaron and the congregation worshipping a golden calf that they had made. They had all chosen Satan and therefore the agreement that Moses had in his hand, the original 10 commandments, had to be broken which Moses did. God rewrote those commandments on the stone tablets that Moses had cut out and even though they were identical commandments how they were to be kept was different. This time round it would be how Jesus kept them and whether we accepted the results that Jesus achieved. It was this acceptance that form the base of the new covenant and it is from this base only that we can be accepted into heaven. This ark and  those commandments were placed inside of the Most Holy Place and it was their presence that made this room holy. I would love to know where this ark was during the time that Jesus was on the cross Good Friday. Tradition, for what it is worth has it that Jeremiah hid these commandments and the ark that they were in just before the Babylonian captivity in some caves and the cave in particular that is of interest is the one that was directly under the cross and therefore any blood and water would have run through a crack in the ground and fell on top of this box. People who put this idea forward were rubbished and ridiculed as this is not in Scripture anywhere. The ones who did the ridiculing consider themselves to be the bearers of scriptural truths but sadly they do not realise they are picking out specs out of people’s eyes but they themselves have logs in their eyes. They rely on scriptural interpretation of time which in turn is based on the Sabbath day in turn has been blessed by God. They do not regard the blessings of God as the issue and in fact ignore them and everyone falls for the trap of ignoring these blessings, of separating themselves from God, finishes up in the same heap which is the same source of clangers; like the eternal fires of hell and communicating with the dead and Satan and many others as well. And all this finishes up as pile of wasted Christian ability! We may not be told where this ark was because it doesn’t matter. It is what results this ark achieved is all that matters and anyone who does not transfer the results of this ark onto their hearts will not get to heaven. There will not be one person in heaven who has not transferred what this ark achieved and it is the results that count and not the ark. This ark and the commandments that it carries are the very nature of God Himself and they have been present within the Most Holy Place ever since the first day of creation and they had to be present because they were stipulated as what was going to happen between 9 AM and 3 PM of the daily sacrifice. Yes the results of this ark are to be carried within the temple that Moses finished building by day 1260 after the cross of the Day of Atonement. We don’t just ask for and will be given the cross of Good Friday to be moved from the courtyard of our lives and into our inner sanctum but we also ask for the results that were achieved whilst Jesus was on this cross.

Verse 19 casts doubt on my previous chronology in that I had a call from heaven, “Come up here!” As coming from the throne room of God where all the saints had assembled and were waiting for the wise virgins who were carrying the scrolls of the inhabitants of heaven along with John and Elijah and Jesus plus a few more privileged people. I thought they would all come into the throne room where God the Father was sitting on the throne. It appears that when they all get up there that we meet and organise ourselves and when we are ready is only then when God’s temple in heaven was opened and we see the one and only real issue which was present on day one of creation and is now present when we are all assembled, ‘within his temple was seen the ark of his covenant’. Surely you must be able to realise even at this stage why those demonic ministries while Jimmy Swaggart and so many others put up such a strong case, a rearguard action to make sure that you do not obey or even bring onto your radars the presence of the 10 Commandments and particular, “Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day”. Most people do not know and they do not care about the fourth commandment but the demonic ministries will keep you away from it even with their last breaths.

Another issue that we have to address is that if Jesus died for Elijah and for John on the cross of Good Friday then why do they now have to be singled out and die as well?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 05/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. With covering the death of those last two witnesses will finish Chapter 11 and if next time we returned to chapter 12 and 13 this will give us fair coverage of the book of Revelation; chapters 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14. It probably is because it is a bit early to call on, “Who is this Jesus?” And the answer should change the more we look into Scripture and particularly the Gospel of John, but we do have to start from somewhere. To address the deaths of John and Elijah we go back to the deaths of two other witnesses which had happened some 3260 years before. These two witnesses were John the Baptist as the first witness and Jesus Christ as the second witness. To accomplish the work the Messiah had to finish we only really need one witness and that is John the Baptist and one of his

Page10

roles was to split the Holy Spirit into an entity of its own which would then act as the fine linen in heaven whether that heavenly on earth or in the throne room of God in the universe that is still to be created. The second major role of this witness was to act as a forerunner to the main witness of Jesus Christ. As there is no such thing as half a death in our dimensions so I must create a dimension where half a death is possible. Idea comes in at Thursday night before Good Friday in the garden of Gethsemane. The Messiah had done his work and he was ready to take all his own back to heaven with him and by killing John the Baptist closed  the mercy on the Jewish nation had almost closed and certainly closed had they murdered Jesus as well. But what was present on that night was the intention of the Jews and that is that certainly had Jesus remained on the next day that He would have been murdered. So the question is does this constitute murder of both of the witnesses or is it sufficient certainty that it would happen? What time to finish 2000 years ago and for the door of mercy close I think that 1 ½ murders would have been sufficient and the door of mercy closed in Gethsemane on that night and Jesus would have taken his own back to heaven or Eden2 in a scenario we have been through many occasions. He would have come back with them all and via the Day of Atonement ceremony in the rebuilt temple began eternity down here on earth and the murder of Jesus Christ on Good Friday on Mount Calvary did not have to happen. This question has been addressed some time now under the heading of, “what difference did that the cross of Calvary make?” So what difference did the cross of Mount Calvary make? It was attached to another event that happened on that Thursday night in Gethsemane but it stood alone as well. The covenant that God had made His people and at the end of time when Moses caught them all worshipping the golden calf. And of that covenant was brought in by death of the one who made it. Death the permanent separation, and for it to be real it must last for three days and not just a case of where mouth-to-mouth resuscitation will restore it. That death, that separation that Jesus suffered away from God lasted three nights; Thursday, Friday and Saturday. That death was the barrier in the separation between the old and the new covenant. The problem being that perfection cannot be destroyed and cannot be left behind and that perfection is detailed in the nature of God as expressed in His 10 commandments. These not only carryover as God’s writing on stone tablets but must be transcribed to the fleshy part of our hearts and this in Scripture is called the new covenant. For those ministers who have studied Scripture they must realise the basic concept of salvation and the fact that they so venomously keep you away from Jesus Christ could only be described as daemonic.—

If there is doubt about the authenticity of the death of Jesus Christ and confirming Jesus as the second witness to close the door of mercy on the Jews  then primary reason would have to be because it produced the Christian church or the church of eternity. Yes Good Friday on Mount Calvary did make all the difference to the saints of eternity both in quantity and quality. But it is difficult to reconcile how late in the picture the second option appeared as Jesus The Son of Man has the secret revealed only a matter of days before the Transfiguration. There are still many hoops through which we will have to jump in order to understand this miracle before the time being just trying to transpose some of it on to our two witnesses, John and Elijah in the book of Revelation. The deaths involved here have nothing to do with our sins but the passing of eras on our way through to eternity. At this point in time, 1260 years after the second coming completes the era of 3260 years after the cross Good Friday and this was the start of the Christian church. The era of the Jewish church had passed at the time that the Christian church began. The Day of Atonement was still some 500 years to come but the critical element out of it, confessed intentional scenes or the scapegoat had been removed and taken care of. In the Day of Atonement Jesus would not have to be in the grave for three days. Be killed by the teachers of law and the elders nor suffer the ordeal of being

Page 11

murdered by His own people and being strung up by the law of perfection, a law that Jesus Himself wrote.

We have been following a mystery that had been revealed to at least Matthew, Mark and Luke about the meaning of Jesus Christ and on this revelation the Church of Christ would stand forever. Actually we have been trying to follow this mystery since Genesis and particularly from 6 AM on the first light of the first day of creation. It is what happened at this instant at 6 AM when God commanded the Holy Spirit to produce light, and it was so. We are entitled to be in the dark about the first 12 hours of creation because it was darkness and when all of a sudden we burst into light. We can only guess at what happened before the beginning of creation without the beginning throne room of God appeared in this universe and from it radiated the omnipresence of God; Jesus but that presence was of itself made of two components; time which was an optical fibre that is spread around the universe whilst defining space or the heavens and it itself was the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. That leaves us with the problem that the areas between this zigzagging of time what were they and because they were outside of the tunnel they were not the full extent of love of Jesus Christ so what were they? We may call them dark matter or dark energy or dark something else but that does not define what they actually were and they probably filled the majority of the universe. If they are not full extent of the love of Jesus Christ then we may as well forget about them because we cannot exist in there anyway this of itself leads many points to ponder. It does not include us even though we were in 12 hours of darkness because this earth was formed within the optic fibre of time.( +8622.)

For some time now I have felt a need for a break and my mask wearing episode in a shopping centre recently has magnified this need and brought it forward. I intend having this holiday now and will come back online when these side-effects are gone.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 20/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. My first attempt from forced leave after my mask wearing episode. It may have been the mask or general fatigue that forced me over the edge but I had a holiday owing anyway. We live at the base of Mount Ousley which is a 300 m high mountain ridge and even when I drive up that which is quite often I need to clear my ears at least twice and that is a gradual ascent. Breathing indoor mask means breathing against a backpressure and exhaling would involve the same pressure the amount of which I am unaware but if I had to guess I would say it was about 10 mmHg. That is a very significant pressure change especially for someone who has been scarred by double pneumonia and Meniere’s disease and people with breathing problems would have to find the same symptoms and needless to say I have applied for an exemption from wearing masks. I now have a less than 600 blogging days to complete my quota seven years seven months and seven days but there is no chance that I will be able to complete these without a break. The usual sickies, crashes and equipment failure will no doubt be a part of the mix but give it a go I will. We have had some of our land compulsory resumed and one of the cases we have already won but the second one is now pending and on hearing days I might have to throw a sickie. Just because I have not been blogging does not mean that I have not been thinking through the issues and the three issues I concentrated on are the Roman spear, Moses and the first day of creation.

Jesus on this earth will go through three sacrifices. Two of them have already occurred and one is still to go. Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the twin lamb sacrifice has already occurred as has the sacrifice of the Roman spear and the Day of Atonement is still to come. Like the church through its

Page 12

2000 years of history I will leave the Roman spear until I get to heaven and corner Paul to get him to explain it to me. I really do want to know what that gaping hole in the side of Jesus is and a mark which Jesus will be carrying for the eternities to come. No doubt he will say, “that is a real easy one Julius and it will take me about a minute to explain it to you. That hole on the side of Jesus actually occurred on the same day as those four other holes that you can see in the limbs of Jesus. The Romans had to make sure that Jesus was dead before they could take him from the cross so they thrust a spear into the side of Jesus and thus the hole and that’s all that there is to it!” The church today knows less about the Day of Atonement than that. They try to explain and day events in terms of Good Friday and Mount Calvary and the result is hopeless confusion and contradictions because that is not what Good Friday on Mount Calvary was about. It was not the end of sin and evil and you don’t have to look around very much to see that and it certainly was not the start of heaven on earth for the eternities to come. So out of the three sacrifices the Christian church today knows nothing about the Day of Atonement, the sacrifice of the Roman spear and this results only from a pathetic understanding of what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. The Roman Catholic Church must bear some of the blame in that it not only over the last 1000 years but 2000 years has been heading towards rock bottom and has reached it with the papal declaration that the church accepts evolution as the way in which we were created over that of Genesis of the Bible. It would be a rhetorical question to ask what sort of spirit would lead them to make such a declaration and they must think that they have built down to this point so that the faithful will accept this verdict. As well as the Roman Catholic Church there is a plethora of demonic ministries whose aim would be to keep these sacrifices away from God’s people and the success rate so far is almost 100% and Scripture describes the situation as; all 10 virgins are asleep. We will be woken soon and our prayer and preparation should be such that we wake up as the wise virgins and not the foolish virgins and that is determined by how we understand what happened on Good Friday firstly in the seven hours of the daily sacrifice Atonement but then also what followed after 4 PM. There must be people asleep who do not know any better but will come aboard when they receive the right message. All ministries use the name of Jesus to attract followers because it is such a powerful name but is it is what happens once you come forward that makes all the difference. Coming to the door of righteousness by faith does not get you to heaven and it is a part of the old covenant. Going through the door of righteousness by faith by accepting what Jesus did for us way back on Good Friday does get you to heaven and it is a part of the new covenant. It is the act of acceptance which makes all the difference and it is understandable why all those demonic ministries like that of Jimmy Swaggart will not allow you to take that step but it is a mystery to me why all those other ministries which are not demonic will not encourage you and tell you to take that step. The daily sacrifice which has been in operation at least symbolically since the first day of creation is the twin lamb sacrifice of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. This day is split into a number of zones measured in hours as to what occurred on that day. One thing that Jesus did do on that day was to obey the 10 Commandments to the level that is required by God and he wants to pass on what He achieved on the day to anyone who wants to accept it. I think that I have accepted what Jesus achieved on the day but that does not mean that I go around holy and not commit sin because I do. But what it does mean is that I have not been given a licence now to commit sin at any time that I want to and that the commandments no longer apply and do not have to be obeyed. The demonic ministries will tell you that the fourth commandment no longer applies and that you do not have to try to keep holy the Sabbath day. By listening to what they say you are deliberately breaking a commandment and by doing so stops you from transferring the commandments that were written on rock from being transcribed onto your heart. You are therefore still under the old covenant from under the old covenant is not possible to

Page 13

get to heaven. It is as simple as that! It would be a wonderful compliment to be accused of overstating this one simple fact! This applies not only to the fourth commandment to any one or all of the other nine commandments. —

The daily sacrifice which is the base of time and the reason why we exist so far has been split into six hours of Jesus on the cross and one hour where Jesus hung on the cross as the burnt offering and God representing Himself to the world as divinity and His very nature. This would make the total sacrifice as seven hours but there is no reason why this burnt offering should not be used as an introduction to the next sacrifice and that being the Roman spear which occurred at 4 PM. We are not told how long it took Joseph and Nicodemus to take the body of Jesus down from the cross and place it in the tomb so I guess a number of 5 PM and certainly by 6 PM the body of Jesus was in the grave and the stone was rolled into place by the beginning of the Sabbath day. So this would make the burnt offering the conclusion to the daily sacrifice but also the introduction to the Roman spear which would soon take place. Just because I have not seen any attempt to correlate this Roman spear with the ordinance of the red heifer does not mean it has not been done but this attempt would still not be a case of plagiarism. The ordinance of the red heifer has to preliminary requirements and that is the presence of the ashed body of the red heifer which is about to be mixed with water which also has been through the fires of hell. These two separated identities are to be brought together in the presence of at least the earth that was present between the cross of Good Friday and the tomb where the body of Jesus was to be laid. Planet Earth may have been involved but certainly the ground between these two was involved where the water and the blood was spilled onto the ground and the ground which covered Jesus in His tomb. —

In this analysis I will give the pros and cons first comparison or coming to a conclusion as to whether this comparison was valid in the first place. Initially three points against it; Good Friday was not about a red heifer it was about a one year old male lamb without defect. There may however be valid reasons for this switch in the nature of the animal being sacrificed. It may be treading on dangerous grounds to compare which animal had the greatest value and therefore this represented the value of the sacrifice as well. So far we have whenever the high priest who represented the people is symbolised by the bull. In the day of atonement the high priest is represented by the bull whereas the people have a sin offering represented by the goat. So far also I have that the deepest level of worship in heaven is by Paul reaches a height of 77 bulls where the background level VII bulls and JK reaches a level of 17 bulls. But if the bull is the highest level of worship then why was the Day of Atonement in its original form in Eden on the day that our first parents sinned and is going to be when it finally does happen in someone thousand 700 years time going to be a twin bird sacrifice which according to Scripture can only be offered by very poor people? We might just have to finish up comparing the animals without actually giving them some numeric value of worship or value. So if Good Friday on Mount Calvary was a combination of a part of the Day of Atonement at Passover was instigated in Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 and these were then at least in part transferred to the daily sacrifice on which time was created and this time was 01 – 01 – 01 in Eden then the red heifer may or may not be a combination of two male lambs-year-old and without defect and a scapegoat from the Day of Atonement and maybe even the original Passover. We have noted that there is a difference and is on the table for discussion. The second thing against Roman spear is that it brought forward holy water and blood which had been to hell and which was separated but later recombined with the ashes that had been to hell and thrown on the ground. The ash and the water is to be used for cleansing and the forgiveness of sin and I for one will not be requiring this function. All my sins were forgiven in the six hours that Jesus hung from across and that happened before the ordinance

Page 14

of the red heifer. (3) although after studying 10% of the Scripture it seems a bit early to make the call that the red heifer is rarely quoted in Scripture. The first encounter that I had with it was not just in heaven but in the heaven of the new universe where we will spend our time not on earth but in the throne room of God. Up there it is used by Jesus as a last resort to prepare us for entry into the throne room of God itself. But look at the history and the purification processes that we have been through and all combined have not been sufficient to allow us entry into the throne room itself. The best that we could do if Jesus allowed us will be just to lay stunned at the beauty of what we see and not be able to move or to enjoy it. This is not the lifestyle that Jesus has planned for us for the eternities to come. A resume of what purification processes we have been through to get to this point, laying at the entrance of the Pearly Gateway to the throne room itself; firstly we spent 1800 years in the heaven above and the beauty of which when shown to privileged people causes them physically glow in broad daylight which is what happened to Stephen. When the Holy Spirit returned to heaven after some 1800 years and he began to explain of the robe of righteousness that Jesus had given us on entry into heaven when we demanded the marriage feast take place which did happen. We then rode out as armies behind the rider of the white horse on our way into the new universe and you heaven. Much happened over the next 10 years or so and after the battles against  Sihon and Og, the battles against the beast and Satan came The Day of Atonement which of itself lasted for 1260 days where the major building of our spiritual and physical natures occurred. This is aptly summarised by Moses in the Book of Numbers in chapter 7. “When Moses had finished building the temple.” With all evil gone and all sin gone and we have seen the harm that our sins have caused users and that includes the unintentional sins as well you would think that would we would be ready for the new universe and the new heaven. This apparently is not the case and in Numbers in chapter 15 we are told, “when you get to Canaan do the following”. Again we only run the timetable of what we are to do and what we are to practice before this happens and here’s that this timetable could be in the order of 100 years long. We get as far as we can go without Jesus and we are surprised with what leaps and bounds with progress once we get into the new heaven and in the presence of Jesus. But even in the presence of Jesus for what could be 1200 days we can only go so far and we plateau out still short of what is required. It is only as a last resort now that the ordinance of the red heifer is invoked. So what is special about this ordinance of the red heifer that pushes us over the line and what value is it showing it to me down here on earth Good Friday on Mount Calvary?

But of what value would such a sacrifice be to us today? Keeping in mind that the previous six hours of sacrifice is of no value to most of humanity. But this should not be the case for those who called “accept” when shown the daily sacrifice.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 22/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The Ordinance of the Red Heifer from the Book of Numbers chapter 19 verse one; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron saying, ‘ [there have been a number of attempted visits to chapter 19 but this is the first attempt to try to correlate it to what happened at 4 PM on Good Friday of 14 – 01 – 3889. In each of our three waypoints that we are going to try to connect; the commonality between them is Moses, Aaron and the congregation. Initially it was Moses who arrived at the base of Mount Sinai carrying the original 10 commandments and saw Aaron and the congregation worshipping a golden calf and now we find that it is Moses and Aaron who are being addressed but I am a representative of the congregation and will be actively involved. On Good Friday of 14 – 01 – 3889 at 4 PM Moses and Aaron and every saint will also be involved. Because it is 4 PM it is after 3 PM when the graves of many holy men were opened by an earthquake and no

Page 15

doubt Moses and Aaron emerged from the graves at this time. They were taken into heaven to be a part of the congregation that endorsed Jesus as being worthy of taking the scroll with the seven seals and going on to open them. After this they would come back to earth to experience that Roman spear opening up the side of Jesus Christ. I too was there but in a different capacity. I was there along with every conceived human being and each was shown  the sacrifice that was occurring between 9 AM and 3 PM and asked to accept or reject this as our source of salvation. I would like to think that I called, “accept!” And if this was the case I too would be taken into the throne room of God to await for Jesus and vote Him worthy of taking the scroll from the hand of God and opening seven seals. There is no reason for then that I too could not have been taken back to planet Earth to experience the Ordinance of Red heifer. The difference between Moses and Aaron and myself at this stage would have been that they had experienced a disastrous break in the relationship between God and humanity on that day that Moses had smashed the original 10 commandments and I had not. I originally had great reservations about my moving back in time and calling, “accept!” To the sacrifice that was being shown me and then being placed into the throne room of God and being brought back again to see that Roman spear being thrust into the side of Jesus and the Ordinance of the Red Heifer, and after going through all those holy events and then finish up with what there is today. My doubts however have been removed by the apostle Peter. Peter received from God the greatest revelation and on this revelation is base the Christian church of today and forever. “You are Peter and on this rock I will build my church and the gates of hell will never prevail against it!” Then within a matter of minutes Jesus is addressing Peter, “get behind me Satan!” From top to bottom in a matter of minutes and Peters ups and downs were to continue in that now he was going to be shown the transfiguration and the partial divinity of Jesus and then go on to deny Jesus in a most blasphemous way. I do not experience the ups of Peter but certainly with the don’ts I bounce along the bottom with his downs but daily repentance covers those situations.

The Bible teaches us that the dead know nothing to keep us away from the world of the dead as it is the world of Satan. But that does not mean that when we are resurrected either with the righteous or the unrighteous that we will not have at least some of our memory restored. If this was not the case there would be little reason for the millennium of prayer or God showing me in heaven the destruction of my enemies on earth. I would not remember who my enemies were and I would not remember what prayers I prayed for you and what prayers you prayed for me and all that hugging and dancing but we still have to go through when our prayers and the answers those prayers shown us. The sacrifice of the Red Heifer should be more pertinent to Moses and especially Aaron than it was to me 2000 years ago. Because of the critical importance of prayer and memory you would expect Satan and his demonic ministers to distort this relationship. So if I was to hear a sermon on prayer from Jimmy Swaggart I would expect him to deemphasise the role of prayer on this earth but to emphasise the role of prayer with the dead and the world of demons. He would then deemphasise the role of prayer and memory within heaven itself and especially during the millennium.]

Verse 2; “This is the statute of the law which the Lord has commanded, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel that they bring you an unblemished red heifer which is no defect and on which a yoke has never been placed”. [There are going to be many problems in relating red heifer to 4 PM Good Friday one of those is going to be changing a one year old male lamb without defect into an unblemished red heifer in which there is no defect and on which a yoke has never been placed. Somewhere along the line the penny must drop for Aaron and he must realise the seriousness of the sin that he has committed. Aaron blames the congregation or causing him to make this golden calf

Page 16

just like he blames the congregation for making Moses strike the rock of Meribah. Both were extreme and serious situations; people thought that they had been abandoned by God and they were dying of thirst. When they left Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 they must have thought it would be a short journey across to Canaan. Here they were in the desert all alone and Moses had left them for 40 days and disappeared up to the top of Mount Sinai. They were in the desert and they were all alone! This however is nothing unusual in the Christian experience. Once we decide to leave the slavery of sin and join the Christian church our trials will begin. The time of testing will begin unless of course you join one of those demonic churches and allow the laying of hands and the transfer of demons. By once you have joined your name goes into the book of Numbers and the Holy Spirit will not abandon you right until your last breath. Like Job every Christian will be allowed to be tested by Satan this is what happened to the Jews back there on Mount Sinai. The tests are not a game of charades but a full on test to destroy your faith and this is what happened to Aaron and the congregation. Satan had to deliver the maximum damage but why does Scripture describe this damage as a golden calf and not some other animal? It was evil and was to bring death and therefore some inanimate object had to be chosen. It could be a metal or it could be a stone but the problem with Stone is that they may have no life but on them was written in 10 commandments which are the source of life. Gold was used but gold is also a metal with which holy objects of the temple are made. It would have taken Aaron a long time to make this golden calf and therefore Satan had a major influence in one animal was to be chosen. The highest value animal worship was the bull so why didn’t Aaron choose one? What was happening now was not the highest level of evil and that would come when the Jews would use the law of God to murder Jesus Christ. This is the event that we are studying now but it comes from a different covenant and this was not the agreement that the Israelites left Egypt under as on 01 – 01 – 01. So perhaps we can describe the golden calf as the highest level of evil that could occur under this agreement of Egypt. When Aaron remembers back now and looks at the gaping hole in the side of Jesus does he realise the evil that he performed was of the highest level that was possible at the time? It will put a break between God and humanity and it was only when Jesus now decided to end time and eternity would begin and that worked out as Thursday night in the garden of Gethsemane of 13 – 01 – 3889. Aaron was therefore looking at where he had come from the lowest of low under the old covenant across to the highest of high in the new covenant. The golden calf was now to be replaced by the red heifer.

Verse 3; ‘you are to give it to Eleazar the priest, and it is to be brought outside the camp and be slaughtered in his presence.’ [As there has been a change of covenant there is also a new player brought onto the scene. When I was going to approach this topic I intended to give an overview first before going into the details but the details and complexities can only be addressed when they have been listed as some of them will be listed now. The original journey out of Egypt was significant enough for Scripture to listed as a birthday of God’s people as on 01 – 01 – 01. It was a journey that was to be confined to this planet Earth and it was to begin here and it was to end here for the eternities to come. The start of eternity would begin as from the Day of Atonement and it can only begin after Satan and evil had been removed. Eves seed would first have to crush the head of Satan and seven days later would have his heel bruised. The scope of the Day of Atonement had been increased from this original version in Eden to include not just unintentional sins but also confessed intentional sins as well. This extension occurred at the time of Abraham and was carried out by none other than Melchizedek Himself. This was to be the banner under which God’s people, the Israelites were to march and finally finish up on the banks of the Jordan River and crossover into Canaan. On the day that God’s people left Egypt they were also shown the light of eternity and the reason why they would be able to live forever and ever; the Passover.—

Page 17

The Passover was a symbolic event and it did not involve sin which was taken care of in the Day of Atonement. It was a “nothing event” as other than the death of many lambs who obviously would not have thought that it was a “nothing event” but Jesus do not have to die on this day. The symbolic blood that these animals shed stood for the blood of Jesus Christ and prevented the angel of death from killing any firstborn males in any house that had this blood on its doorjamb’s. The daily sacrifice of the twin lambs was not an issue until Jesus chose it to be one and that would have involved the movement of heaven from earth to the throne room of God in another universe. And that moment came when there was a switch from the first lot of stone tablets supplied by God to the second lot that was supplied by Moses. What Moses broke when he smashed the first lot of tablets was an agreement that God had made with His people. That is expressed in Leviticus 16 in that they were to go to the temple and to ask for forgiveness for their sins and Jesus would take them and fulfil them to the requirements of the first lot of stone tablets, or the 10 Commandments that option would no longer be now available but a much higher option will now be introduced and that is that Jesus will live our lives for us and present this finished product to God as if we had done it. But where in all this has the Passover lamb or the scapegoat changed and became a red heifer? Good Friday was not about the twin lambs sacrifice of 9 AM and 3 PM all of a sudden changing to the red heifer as at 4 PM. The red heifer was a red heifer as at 9 AM on that day and continue to be at 4 PM when it was joined with water and blood that had also been through the fires of hell and then both would be reunited through the ground whilst the body of Jesus was in the grave and His water and blood still remained on Mount Calvary. Did this combination then last until the resurrection of Jesus on resurrection Sunday morning or did it last only for 17 hours until 9 AM of the next day when the daily sacrifice was to be commemorated again?

When Moses broke the first lot of 10 Commandments and replaced them with a second lot this was not the severance or a break in the relationship between God and humanity it was a change in gear and it was in an upward direction. Heaven on earth in this universe would now become heaven in the throne room of God in another universe. The severance in the relationship between God and the Jews would come much later and that occurred when the Jews murdered the two witnesses; John the Baptist and Jesus Christ. It was the change in gear that would bring the sacrifice of the red heifer online and it only came online because Jesus chose to stay on at 10 PM in Gethsemane and on to Good Friday. We have been following carefully how the Passover became the daily sacrifice which had existed from day one of creation and into the eternities to come. Now we look for the addition of the red heifer. The sacrifice is in the presence of the priest Eleazar, and it occurred outside of the camp on the cross of Good Friday where it was slaughtered in his presence.]

Verse four; ‘ Next Eleazar the priest shall take some of its blood with his finger and sprinkle some of its blood towards the front of the tent of meeting seven times.” [At this stage there are at least three sacrifices that are beginning. The daily sacrifice of the twin lamb which has run since creation begins at 9 AM on Good Friday. It finishes at 3 PM on the same day and is accompanied by the call from Jesus, “It is finished!” This sacrifice is then placed on display for the universe to see in the form of the burnt offering and there are no smoke and mirrors involved just the brutalised body of Jesus that has spent six hours in hell and this is how God wants himself to be portrayed as; an almost naked brutalised body that has been nailed to the cross with his arms outstretched and Jesus did this for humanity so as to have all their confessed sins removed. Confessed sins have previously been the domain of the Day of Atonement so that part of it must also have been transferred at 9 AM on Good Friday. But 9 AM on Good Friday was the start of a sacrifice that was not finished at 3 PM but began in proper at 4 PM and that was the ordinance of the Red Heifer. The end of one sacrifice coincided

Page 18

with the beginning of the second one. The starting point of the second one required the ashes of the red heifer and they were obtained from Jesus being on the cross between 9 AM and 3 PM of Good Friday but they also required the water that was spilled on the ground at 4 PM. The blood is here mentioned in that it was sprinkled towards the front of the tent of meeting seven times. The tent of meeting could have been the place where the saints are going to spend the first 1800 years of their existence but more likely the doorway further back and on the edge of this universe and in front of the tent of meeting which is soon to be created. Our existence of them will also be conditional on the blood of The Lamb. We have to note that this blood is not sprinkled inside of the throne room of God or at its entrance which is usually the case but one layer back and the tent of meeting. The fact that the ash is at 4 PM is separated from the water indicates that they can be used separately. Verse five; ‘then the heifer shall be burned in his sight; its hide and its flesh and its blood, with its refuse shall be burned.’ [ The blood being burned certainly poses a few problems to us at this level. When the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus both water and blood gushed from his side and they did so separately. Also the blood of Jesus being divine not only could not burn but it would put out any and all fires. At this stage I am unaware as to whether the whole body of the animal was to be burned at the Passover but it would seem unreasonable because when Jesus made a covering for Adam and Eve he used the skin of animals and if they stand for the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ they could not be burned in hell. (+14380)

  1. Verse six; ‘The priest shall take cedarwood and hyssop and scarlet material and cast it into the midst of the burning heifer.’ [There are many appetisers that still await us in the study of Scripture and one of those is the composition of hell. There are actually three hells recorded in Scripture and all are different. There was the hell that Jesus went to on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and Satan and the wicked are going to be destroyed in the hell in some 1800 years time and then there is going to be the final hell on the Day of Atonement when Jesus goes to hell because he pleaded guilty to any remaining sin after the fires that destroyed the wicked left behind. The specific date of that hell is given in Scripture and in Daniel’s reckoning that is 10 – 07 – 486. Scripture also tells us that for those who deliberately disobey and ignore the law of God not only do they put Jesus back on the cross again but for their destruction the intensity of the fires of hell will be turned up to a maximum value.(Presumably because the evil was at its maximum) The fires of the hell that Jesus went through on 14 – 01 – 3889 were more intense than the fires that destroy Satan and the wicked because they destroyed blood, even the blood of Jesus and probably why we are now going to be dealing with the water gushed out as Jesus side and not the blood which has already been sprinkled towards the tent of meeting. In the fire that destroys Satan will not be intense enough to destroy blood and that blood will be pooled as a river some 200 miles long and which will require the intensity of the fires that will occur in Peter’s conflagration will destroy everything that is left in this universe. The fires of hell that Jesus has already been through destroyed evil or the beast within me and the degree to which Jesus restored that evil after Good Friday we are not told but looking at myself I do not need any convincing that this beast has been restored and to a much greater degree that I would have liked. What physical symbol has been added to the fire which gave it the ability to destroy the evil or the beast within me and will not be present in the fires that destroy Satan? Was it the cedarwood or the hyssop or the scarlet material or was it all three?(Or was it simply it’s holiness ?)So far I have seen that Jesus tasted a grape related product at the start of his suffering to indicate that he knew it would finally finish up with Him asking for a drink of vinegar, also a grape related product and with this request he would then call, “Father why have you forsaken me!” He would then join the dead and become a part of us, a part of our body and would remain so until the Day of Atonement when that miraculous transformation will take place and we will become a part of him! In our study on the red heifer we should be listing similarities and dissimilarities between the three different animals that are being compared. The red heifer, the one year old male lamb and the scapegoat. So far we know that the scapegoat and the male lamb sacrifice was finished at 3 PM and presented as a burnt offering between 3 PM and 4 PM but the ash that was obtained from this offering went on to be used in the offering of 4 PM and that was instigated by the Roman spear. That ash contained the hide and the flesh and the blood and the refuse of the red heifer or totality. That ash also contained water which miraculously was not consumed by the fires and went on to be spilled onto the ground. But the fluid that gushed from the site of Jesus has two streams one of water and one of blood out of which the focus is on water. There is now a stark contrast between the differences of the animals symbolising Jesus on those first six hours of the cross Good Friday. All we really need it what is represented by a red heifer. The issue we are still addressing is the response of Jesus to finding Aaron and the congregation worshipping the golden calf. It did not cancel the Day of Atonement and that is still to come. It did put a hold on proceedings and did extend time period it moved proceedings from the lowest ebb of the first covenant and moved them to the peak of the new covenant and there was a six-hour stint in that time but there was also much more time after it and a time that we seek for the red heifer to fulfil. The action of Aaron and the congregation and the golden calf took the journey of God’s people from life into death and now we need to reverse that journey back from the earth and into life and at all costs to stay away from death. Regardless of what happens in the rest of my life I will continue to call myself a chemist and am fascinated by fire. The correlation that I seek is between this physical combustion of these components and how this compares on a spiritual scale as to what happened to Jesus on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. We have already split that day into 9 AM to noon in daylight then noon to 3 PM in darkness and now there has been an extension from 4 PM to at least the grave at 6 PM and then the hours beyond.

Verse seven; ‘The priest shall then wash his clothes and bathe his body in water, and afterward come into the camp, but the priest shall be unclean until evening.’ [I am not disappointed with the number of unanswered questions as this is the first time round with this context in mind, in fact I would be pleasantly surprised if there were any answers at all. As this chapter is about the change from the golden calf to the red heifer, about death to life, about sin to sinless there has to be defilement involved. Jesus was defiled when he went to the cross of Good Friday at 9 AM and not because of his own sins but because of our sins. During those hours on the cross these sins were removed and to a degree that was required by God and that was to a condition of nonexistence. You would think that will if this happened then the defilement would be removed and certainly when ever one droplet of water from the side of Jesus flowed over his body and onto the ground. This defilement was not removed until evening when Jesus became clean. The uncleanliness was removed when the first dark hours began and this is a deeper truth with which we still have to struggle in the book of Genesis. Initially on day one there were 12 hours of darkness and the darkness was not broken until 6 AM with the command of God to the Holy Spirit, “Let there be light!”. There would have been more than enough cleansing power in the first droplet of water flowed from Jesus side at 4 PM to cover the whole of the holy city of some 1600 mi² and the planet that it stood on and such are the attributes of holy water. It was certainly enough to wash his clothes and bathe his body but because the sin time itself had been stained and Jesus had to wait until evening before he became clean.

Verse 8; ‘The one who burns it shall also wash his clothes in water and bathe his body in water, and shall be unclean until evening.” [Right now there appears to many characters that can be accounted for. If this is the final heavenly scene and we are still not ready to be taken into the throne room of God and the last resort is to be shown the ordinance of the red heifer than this could only be done in Eden2 which is the archive attached to the new universe. If there are indeed exactly 144 million saints in heaven and we have just been marched out of the new universe then not one of those would have to wash his clothes and bathe his body in water. Everyone is already clean to the second last extent that is possible. The next verse fits in okay because it is a man who is already clean shall gather up the ashes. If this man is Aaron at 4 PM on 14 – 01 – 3889 and he has just been looking at the solution of the problem which began with him then yes he would have to be a partaker of that gushing stream of water but if this were the case surely Scripture would tell us. Out of those who were present on Mount Sinai when this golden calf was being worshipped Moses and Aaron are here and so are the congregation. Eleazar is also here but that is because there has been a change of covenants and we have moved from the old to the new one. Many on this world will see what happened on the cross on the Good Friday and see that they were responsible for what was going on and will ask to be washed by the water coming from the side of Jesus.

Verse nine; ‘now a man who is clean shall gather up the ashes of the heifer and deposit them outside the camp in a clean place, and the congregations of the sons of Israel shall keep it as water to remove impurity; it is purification from sin.’  I now have to add this to verse 10; ‘The one who gathers the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes and be unclean until evening; and it shall be a perpetual statute to the sons of Israel and to the alien who sojourns among them.’

[So we have a man who is clean, either Nicodemus or Joseph who comes down to take the body down from the cross and place it in a tomb and by doing so he becomes unclean himself. How could he possibly have become unclean by handling the body of Jesus Christ which has just been through the fires of hell? Every time I have visited this red heifer it has fallen over and has done so again. The problem remains that the earthly step that we establish must be a firm step before we start craning our necks to see what is above us. Even before I start trying to establish this earthly step in the remaining verses I considered problems with people who work with corpses, undertakers and all those archaeologists who work with skeletons and wondering about their continual uncleanliness and defilement especially if they are doing work which is essential to society. I have gained great solace from my brief visit to Eden2 to see how the section is going to apply up there. I will be stunned and flabbergasted when Jesus asked me personally to push him into the incinerator. ‘No Lord! I simply cannot do that as I have been living with you now for some 1800 years and developed the relationship that just simply gets better and better every day. I simply cannot do this and it is repulsive to me in the extreme to even think of doing this to my perfect friend!’ Jesus replies, ‘we are now truly in the heavenly realm and only one step short of the throne room of God itself. I love you, and have loved you so much and I have known all the way along that unless I allow you to push me into this incinerator i will not have you with me in the eternities to come. This is the only way in which I can show you the full extent of my love and this is exactly what you did to me way back on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889.’ Up to now it has just been one dream which got better and better but I have always looked over my shoulder and expected that it would end and that somebody would realise that there has been a bad mistake made and I shouldn’t be there. But it is different now and this request that Jesus is now making brings it home to me that the love of Jesus Christ is the reason why He has done for me what He did! These are indeed heavenly subjects but they have not been introduced up here. They were introduced back on earth on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at 4 PM and the fact that they still mean nothing to the Christian church some 2000 years later is not the fault of Jesus. They do introduce heavy heavenly theology and this of itself must be useful. Here is a question and it only as a yes or no answer. Me or you have just been shown sacrifice on Mount Calvary and asked for our response and our response was, “accept!” And Jesus has almost simultaneously replied, “Mine!” And the beast within me has called, “over my dead body!” And was immediately destroyed. At this moment can we be taken into heaven? Clearly the answer is no and the problem does not lie within the love of Jesus. The problem lies within our response to that love that Jesus is showing us. And it is the development and the fruition of that love that is now been described in the ordinance of the red heifer. It is not some airy fairy heavenly ideas that apply to another universe but is what is happening or what could happen if not rejected in every human life.

Finishing off the rest of the chapter on an earthly step providing we can even reach that one. Verse 11; ‘The one who touches the corpse of any person shall be unclean for seven days’. If this is to be taken literally than in my 70 years on this world I may have touched two or even three corpses and hardly worthy of Scripture to spend a paragraph on. It must be a corpse which when I touch it makes me unclean but even if I confess the sin the uncleanliness lasts for a certain period of time. I certainly pray that it is a hypothetical example of my beloved wife passing away and I hold her in these last moments. It was not hypothetical for her mother when she died and when I tried to help her make me unclean? Scripture does not distinguish between the types of corpses and even the Nazirite whilst under of of our was not allowed to touch the corpse of his mother or father. But what if that person was going to heaven would that make any difference to this admonition?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 24/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The level of difficulty of any commentary should ebb and flow like the tide with levels varying between difficult and easy. This commentary to me has been pretty much had a difficult level but is about to increase to very difficult and that is because not just the matter of heaven is going to be raised but also the matter of the throne room of God within the new universe. Today we really have no idea what the heaven above was is like and when it was shown to Stephen its beauty caused him to glow and there is no scene on earth they can cause us to do this. Whether the glowing was a chemiluminescence reaction in his skin or whether is was a spotlight from heaven that were shining on him, his body was anaesthetized and he did not feel any pain. If the level of beauty increases from the tent of meeting which Stephen saw by 1000 and moving into the throne room of God it must indeed be a beautiful place. But it can be only at a partial presence because of the existence of sin unable which will disappear on moving into the tent of meeting in the new universe and it said goodbye and an increase of 1000 from the best that this world has to offer. Imagine if there is still another increase of 1000 from the tent of meeting in the new universe and into the throne room of God the total increase would be 1 billion and it would be futile to try to imagine it or even to write it up even by an experienced writer like theHoly Spirit this is the level to which we are striving now in the ordinance of the red heifer and we can do so because of the use of animal sacrifices which are conditional on the receptibility of the reader and under such conditions we could be all looking at exactly the same text and seeing totally different results. The topic we are discussing, the touching of the corpse of any person is a particularly sensitive matter as most of us have had loved ones taken away from us and leaving a corpse behind. But why should we not go now either physically or mentally near this corpse whether it has been buried or cremated? The answer is that it is the state of the dead that is the issue. Nobody can be adamant about their interpretation especially if they have made no attempt to try to explain the Roman spear that was

Page 22

thrust into the side of Jesus at 4 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary because this is the issue involved. I was there yesterday as I have been on a number of occasions before but the complexity of the issue overwhelmed me and that the results just seemed unacceptable. But I was approaching an area 1 billion times more beautiful that can even be imagined on this earth and this was now the last stop before being admitted into the throne room of God with Jesus and spending the eternities there. I should not find it that unacceptable that my sins pushed Jesus into the incinerator but what is unacceptable is the fact that he begged me to do it and that this was the only way in which I could finish up within the throne room of God. And why is this Roman spear the last throw of the dice when there is still The Day of Atonement to come? But these two events come from different timelines and different covenants and this Roman spear belongs to the covenant of what happened on Mount Calvary and before Jesus was placed into His grave. The verses that caused the problem were verses eight and nine; ‘ The one who burns it shall also wash and afterwards come into the camp, but the priest shall be unclean until evening. The one who burns it shall also wash his clothes in water and bathe his body in water and shall be unclean until evening.’ I, individually, and shown that I followed the instructions of Jesus and pushed him into the incinerator. But because of this action I am also the man who is clean and I wanted to know how gathering the ashes and depositing them outside the camp in a clean place could make me unclean. These ashes have just been through the hottest and the holiest of Hells which are indicated by the presence of cedarwood, hyssop and scarlet material and therefore are pure and holy and I want to know how they could defile me. Added to these ashes was holy water which had also just been to hell and as it ran out of the body of Jesus Christ when the Roman spear pierced it it would have cleansed the body if it ever needed it, the clothing and the place where it lay yet despite the presence of this purifying water the body that I bury will still cause defilement. This is not the body of my loved one or your loved one, this is the body of Jesus Christ which has caused this defilement and it will remain unclean until the evening of that day. If the body of Jesus Christ can cause defilement then so can any other body regardless of how good or bad they were and what is the issue now is the issue of death. This death can no longer be a possibility once we enter into the throne of God and there must be special steps taken in order to eradicate it. These steps of eradication must be learned now and taken now while still on this earth.

There was a man from God some 2000 years ago who allowed himself to be brutalised and his body to be ashed on the cross of Good Friday. He then allowed his body to be washed by the water that survived those fires of hell and which cleansed all. He then allowed himself to be gathered up as ashes and deposited outside the camp in a clean place. This body remained unclean until the beginning of sabbath when the countdown began for the final cleansing. It was on the third day, Resurrection Sunday that the first cleansing took place and Jesus rose from the dead. After another four days, or seven days from 14 – 01 – 3889 the second cleansing took place and this was the feast of the Unleavened Bread when all 500 evangelists were sent on the first mission of the Christian church. It thus appears that this journey that we have made from the universe will have to last for at least seven days so that we can receive our cleansing on days three and seven and the beginning of the Christian church of eternity. Hence keeping clear of the dead is of such critical importance you would expect Satan and especially his Satanic ministries to heavily emphasise and overemphasise our relationship with the dead today which is exactly what practically all of the church does today when they try to communicate with Mary and the apostles and the saints and departed relations and everything other than Jesus Christ. They carry the whole array of weaponry in keeping you away from this party which is soon to depart and this time it will be into the throne room of God itself. Verse 12; ‘that one shall purify himself from uncleanliness with the water on the third day and the

Page 23

seventh day, and then he shall be clean; but if he doesn’t purify himself on the third day and on the seventh day, he will be not be clean.’ [There is a vast divide with this ceremony in the finality of heaven as compared to what happens today. Falls are many and the commonplace is contact with Satan and Satanic objects. I do not know where this water and ash for the forgiveness of sins are and therefore do not access them on any day. I do ask for the forgiveness of sins from Jesus regularly and I know that they are forgiven immediately so this water with the ash in it must hold a very special place in that final step into the throne room of God. I do not count until the third day or the seventh day but as I read through Scripture I may find that I am missing out on a necessity. Verse 13; ‘anyone who touches a corpse, the body of a man who has died, and does not purify himself, defiles the tabernacle of the Lord; and that person shall be cut off from Israel. Because the water of impurity was not sprinkled on him, he shall be unclean; and his uncleanliness is still on him.’ [When the rules and regulations and laws apply to a sacrifice either of Good Friday on Mount Calvary or the Day of Atonement they are rules of anticipation and therefore must change once the application has occurred. First of all the animal sacrifice pointing to that sacrifice will cease once it has occurred. I remember on a number of occasions applying this to the Day of Atonement which is still to come in someone thousand 800 years time but that animal sacrifice ceased as on Good Friday. Certainly the role of the scapegoat and the intentional confessed sins it carried were transferred across to Good Friday and fulfilled. Good Friday actually fulfilled everything that had to be fulfilled on that day was there anything left which still has to be fulfilled in the Day of Atonement? Firstly Satan has to be destroyed seven days before the Day of Atonement takes place and how much of Satan did Jesus destroy when he was here on earth? (+ 18570)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The relevance of the question, “why do we not conduct animal sacrifices for the Day of Atonement if it is still to occur? We stopped celebrating the Passover at a very distinct point in our history, 3 PM Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 where the lamb they were supposed to be killed just escaped but the Day of Atonement was still some 3900 years in the future.” The scapegoat would have to be removed as all confessed intentional sins had been removed and without the scapegoat the Day of Atonement reverts back to the twin bird sacrifice which was present in Aden and announced to our first parents on the day they sinned and is still to occur in Daniel’s reckoning on 10 – 07 – 486. The consolation in trying to answer that question and any others is that the level of difficulty cannot go any higher and that is because the issue we are now addressing, entry through the pearly gates and into the throne room of God itself and for the eternities to come cannot get any higher either. We have seen the combination of the Roman spear and the gaping hole in the side of Jesus and the body of Jesus being placed inside His grave. These are the final two strings that need to be tied before we start our final march and this one will finish up inside of the throne room of God. We have already seen the day as defined by the daily sacrifice, we have seen Good Friday on Mount Calvary. We have seen the week defined as these seven days required for Jesus to finish the uncleanliness that he acquired from that horrific day. On the third day we saw the resurrection and the confirmation of the holy Trinity and on day seven the week was established and we began eternity proper. The problem being the 3900 years between the time when this journey became possible and it actually occurring. One of the participants of the journey was a specific person and number within the book of Numbers and the reason why you judge him to be pathetic and insignificant is because of the earthly standard you use as recorded by time and performance. This is not the heavenly standard and the heavenly standard towards which we now march is the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ which was displayed on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. That is the goal to

Page 24

which I now march and did all those past falls have made some affect and I would be in a better position had I not gone through them. Then I look at examples like Peter and Paul who also went through incalculable falls during their years but after repentance continued on. I want to use a pathetic example that is so insignificant that it is probably useless and that is my wearing of the facemask recently in an Aldi store. I have been a chemist and a farmer for much of my life where facemasks are commonplace and some of these facemasks were quite elaborate. After only two or three breaths through this mask I could tell there was something wrong but should I be cantankerous and rebellious every step of life? Should my final part of life be now used up within the great harvest and the great tribulation? I continued to wear the mask and the damage that it caused my brain has changed my ability to think and reason. Before this I actually took great pride in my ability to think through issues and to hold the train of thought but sadly this is not the case now. It is this the queue that I am now supposed to take in reasoning for rejecting vaccines which are now coming on stream? The difference being that I have looked into the topic of vaccination and know it to be evil and at times extremely evil. Or am I supposed to make my final stand on religious matters and the great tribulation? Some people think that the issue of the great tribulation is going to be the desecration of the Sabbath Day but there is no need for this as today almost everybody disregards and desecrate the Sabbath Day. I still think the more likely culprits are going to be belief in evolution and the Big Bang as these directly contradict what is written in the Bible. The issue is going to be the same one with which the world began in with which it will now end and that is the Word of God. My stand against vaccination will be just on a health ground and to stop myself from joining the sheep as they bleat, “look after me, vaccinate me, lock me up for my own protection against all those imaginary foes that you are creating!” In the meantime I returned to the journey that began on 14 – 01 – 3889 was confirmed and stamped on 17 – 01 – 3889 and double stamped on 21 – 01 – 3889. Before I get to the final leg between Eden2 and the pearly gates which are 1600 miles high there is the question of the 3889 years in between and a necessary part of this journey.

Much emphasis is made about keeping away from the corpses of any person. It almost seems as extreme as instructions that were given to the Nazirite when he began his mission in the garden of Eden on the day that our first parents sinnned and the admonition that was given him was to stay away from all dead with that one exception of the man who fell dead suddenly alongside him. But what about the supply of the mixture of the ash and the water which was so critical to the survival of the Jewish nation? Whenever they started running out all they had to do was to burn another red heifer and if there was water left still within the ashes it would have to have been a miraculous act. It was this miraculous act that could not be shown to us when we were in the new universe and awaiting entry into the pearly gates. Because of the horrors that were being portrayed it was still present in the archives of the old universe and whenever in the new universe we want to know or be refreshed on what that gaping hole in the side of Jesus is we will have to be marched out again into these archives to be shown what happened here. What actually did happen here did happen about 2000 years ago but the relevance of which to the church today is a clean slate. But not only the opening of the side of Jesus by the Roman spear at 4 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary is a clean slate so is The Day of Atonement, the day that if it were to obey the rules set by me so far would still require an animal sacrifice, twin birds at least once a year and this day is still to be fulfilled. Both these major events of Christianity are only on a clean slate because the first major event the six hours that Jesus spent on the cross on Good Friday have been trashed and been brought to nought (20) by the Christian church so-called of today. They have totally missed the significance of what happened between 9 AM and 3 PM on that day and keep their followers under the old covenant and most cases will defend this position with a daemonic fervor. All 10 virgins are asleep but there are

Page 25

some who are starting to stir and trying to wake up out of this nightmare. I know that this Roman spear has been thrust and that the body of Jesus Christ had been placed in His grave but this does not apply to me now as of this ash/body has now been returned to heaven but the ground where it laid and at least some of the water gushed out of His side still remains, so how do I get access to it because it is essential and corpses in my life are anything but rare. ‘Anyone who touches a corpse, the body of a man who has died, and does not purify himself, defiles the tabernacle of the Lord; and that person shall be cut off from Israel. Because the water of impurity was not sprinkled on him, he shall be unclean; his uncleanliness is on him’. That statement cannot apply up there in heaven on our brief visit from the new universe. We may have to wait three days for our first purification after seeing what that Roman spear did to the side of our Jesus and then after seven days with our second washing we can return back to heaven but on our way back there can be no obstacles. No dead people no bones no graves and all these have been done away with in the old universe and were firmly stamped as being done on the Day of Atonement. AT-ONE-isMENT because that is what happened.

Where does that leave struggling waking souls today? Am I a Nazirite and do I have to follow the rules especially the one about contact with the dead and specifically when the man dies suddenly alongside me? Am I now to partition myself between the church that was started by the 120 on Resurrection Sunday or the one that was started on day seven after the Roman spear? Is day three where the changes occur in the animal sacrificial system and finish on day seven? Had I already been washed by the day three washing of Jesus Christ and His entry into the holy Trinity and now all that is required is the day seven washing all my baptism for my entry into eternity? The issues are still many and there is no water or ash as the solution to my problem to be found. (Technically that should be the slurry and not solution). I now have to finish the remainder of this chapter but again technically I am leaving after the Roman spear has been thrust and its connection to the grave of Jesus has been made. If baptism is going to be the problem that I have been through that also. So the journey should be the same as the last one from Eden2 to the pearly gates and entry into the throne room of God and if any problems occur this time which they will the solution is also already been presented and that is what happened in those six hours whilst Jesus was on the cross. (+20364)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. By the end of verse 10 in the book of Numbers chapter 19 the two interested observers, Moses and Aaron, had seen much. We too should see much if we realise that both these observers were present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary especially after their graves had broken open by that earthquake of 3 PM. They will see all these events when they are reenacted in Eden2, the archive of the new universe. Moses must remember that when he arrived carrying the original two stone tablets at the foot of the mountain and great expectations as to what they meant and how they would be carried out. The reaction to what he saw, Aaron and the congregation worshipping a golden calf was a spontaneous reaction and he smashed these original tablets. He went back up to the top of Sinai saw what God’s reaction was that was such disappointment that God would now destroy His people. Moses intervened and pleaded for mercy for these people and even at this very late stage mercy was granted. He was told to hew out another two tablets and as with the first lot God wrote out the 10 Commandments on them. He was told to place these two tablets into a box which became the Ark of the covenant and it was their presence in the Most Holy Place that made it holy. Whether that was Moses on Good Friday on Mount Calvary or in Eden2 when the whole saga is replayed again, Moses will see the effect of breaking one lot of stone tablets and having them replaced by another which today in the Christian churches is an event that is so insignificant it is

Page 26

rarely mentioned. The other interested player at this stage is Aaron and he must be spellbound to realise the consequences of his actions back on Sinai when he made the golden calf and worshipped it with the congregation. Aaron is a good role model follow which I do all the time and whenever something goes wrong I blame someone else. He must have realised that his actions of making the golden calf and leading the congregation to worship it that he was leading them from life into death. And as he now looks on he sees them being led from death into life and that change has occurred because of the two new stone tablets that Moses made out of rock and the way that they were now obeyed by none other than Jesus Himself. It is only because of these new stone tablets that when the daily sacrifice had been finished that humanity had moved to the level of the sacrifice of 4 PM and that of the Roman spear. Before I attempt a summary of this chapter I first have to finish up  to verse 22 to make sure that it does not produce any material which will contradict the summary. I already have no problems with touching any complete dead body or bones from it but I do have a problem finding the ashes which are soaked with holy water to purify me from this contact.

Verse 14-15; ‘This is the law that applies when a person dies in a tent: anyone who enters the tent and anyone who is in it will be unclean for seven days, and every container without a lid fastened on it will be unclean”. There is now going to be a number of rules and admonitions through our behaviour if we come in contact with the dead. This first contact with the dead does not seem to distinguish between the fact that we were in the tent when it happened and therefore we cannot avoid it or if we walk inside the tent after it has happened and therefore we can avoid it. The uncleanliness spreads to any water that is in jars that are not covered. Verse 16; ‘Anyone out in the open who touches someone who has been killed with the sword or anyone who has died a natural death, or anyone who touches a human bone or a grave, will be unclean for seven days’. Wars and death were not only, in those old days they are also common today and bodies and bones must be widespread. With cremation quite common also there must be many times where we touch bones and not even know it. The length of defilement still stands at seven days. Verse 17; ‘for the unclean person, put some ashes from the burnt purification offering into a jar and poor freshwater over them.’ There at least seem some reverence about the ash as it has been taken from a fire just like the ashed body of Jesus Christ had been through hell. It certainly would have added more relevance and reverence if that body had contained water after it had been in the fire which the body of Jesus Christ did retain. But the whole thing is symbolism and the fact that the water came from somewhere else and not from the ash itself indicates that there was a significant difference of where Mount Calvary and the cross stood to where the body of Jesus was placed in a grave. The significance is that the water which had flowed from the side of Jesus would now be reunited with His body which was in the grave. Verse 18; ‘Then a man who is ceremonially clean is to take some hyssop, dip it in the water and sprinkle the tent and all the furnishings and the people who were there. He must also sprinkle anyone who has touched a human bone or a grave or someone who has been killed or someone who has died a natural death.’ The tie between the ashed body in the grave and the water that flowed from that wound in the side of Jesus was the hyssop that was present in the flames whilst it was being ashed and the tieback to the gaping wound. In our final cleansing we will experience all three. Verse 19; ‘the man who is clean is to sprinkle the unclean person on the third and the seventh day who used to purify him. The person being cleansed must wash his clothes and bathe with water, and that evening he will be clean.’ On the heavenly scale in Eden2 when these acts are carried out we will all have the fine linen or the Holy Spirit and as it is today with the Holy Spirit the acts can be carried out on a one-to-one basis and simultaneously. The man who is clean will be none other than Jesus and he will carry out these acts on a person-to-person basis. Verse 20- 21; ‘but if a person who is unclean does not purify himself, he must be cut off from the community,

Page 27

because he has defiled the sanctuary of the Lord. The water of cleansing has not been sprinkled on him, and he is unclean. This is a lasting ordinance for them.’ This is a demanding condition and if it applies to me today that I must find this ash and this water and this hyssop, wherever they may be. The fact that it is a lasting ordinance also indicates that it is the eternities that are involved. Verse 21-22; ‘the man who sprinkles the water of cleansing must also wash his clothes, and anyone who touches the water of cleansing will be unclean until evening. Anything that an unclean person touches becomes unclean, and whoever touches it becomes unclean until evening.’

We have completed the events of what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM and 3 PM to 4 PM. There all confessed sins were expunged and no longer existed and the journey to the new universe and the throne room of God could begin. It is the journey of life eternal and the second option, death will no longer be a possibility. Much emphasis is placed on getting rid of and staying away from this second option which itself has been defined by none other than the death of Jesus Christ. Sins were removed within the first seven hours but the marks and traces of death had to be removed and these were removed separately by what I call the sacrifice of the Roman spear where the water and the body was separated. Blood is strangely missing from this formula as it also did flow from the side of Jesus at 4 PM. The implication is therefore that the blood is totally different in that it carries life and the life of Jesus Christ cannot be contaminated or corrupted in any way. The separation of the water and the body occurred at 4 PM on the day and the first recombination of them was on the third day which resulted in the resurrection of Jesus Christ and the part of the church represented by the 120 disciples. This topic of the Roman spear is so new that I do not know whether it carries 1444 nuances to be displayed or it may even carry hundred 44,000 nuances but we still have much to learn from this topic. We know that the first application of water was three days after the event and the second application was seven days after the event and therefore coincided with the inauguration of the 500 evangelists and the beginning of the Christian church which would then start its journey to heaven. When this finally happens in Eden2 and we begin our journey back into the new universe and this time into the throne room of God there will be no obstacles or possibilities of the dead but even because we have just been contemplating on what happened on Good Friday and the thought of the death that occurred there has stained us and we will have to be in Eden for at least one week until the cleansing of the seventh day. The journey that begins on the seventh day here on earth under the guidance of the 500 chosen apostles will have dead everywhere and daemonic ministers who will stress this death and will tell you to go and associate with the dead. This in itself has been forgiven by the cleansing is still to occur and not that will not occur until we are all marched back into Eden2. It matters not whether our contact with the dead today is intentional or unintentional whether we were inside the tent when that person died and could do nothing about it or whether that person was dead inside the tent and we went in for a look for whatever reason that staining action will have to be purified by water that is mixed with ash and it was this final purification that was holding us back and we could not enter into the throne room of God. Today it is no concern of mine as I know that this purification is still to come and that the sin of the association has been removed. Both those sacrifices are on the one day and are connected by the person who has the hyssop. The first reaction of the sleeping church today is when they are reading the Bible and they find something difficult there their reaction is just to ignore it and say that it either doesn’t apply or if it does apply then we do not know what it says. This is why the church is in such a pathetic state today and it follows almost every daemonic instruction that Satan gives and that includes its association with the dead.(+22320.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 27/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. There is way more to the book of Deuteronomy than Moses telling the story of the last 40 years of his life. There may be a debate as to whether it was Moses or John the Baptist who were the greatest of all prophets but there were very few contenders for this position. The representative of people was Aaron the high priest but it was Moses who was the intermediary between them and God and God spoke through Moses. It almost seems that in the old Testament Moses took the role of Jesus and on many occasions we use Moses as the earthly step when looking towards the heavenly step and that of Jesus. The old Testament is a pointer to the new Testament. The book of Numbers concentrates on the events involving the Day of Atonement but the book of Deuteronomy changes the focus onto the cross of Good Friday and it now so with one event; Aaron and the congregation worshipping the golden calf. The two lots of 10 Commandments that were the focal point at this time may have had identical writing on them and that writing itself was done by the finger of God but the difference between them actually is the existence of humanity on this earth is heaven and the existence of humanity not just in a new universe but also within the throne room of God itself is the actual difference and it cannot be summarised as a one-liner. So we have to glean as much as we can out of this earthly connection between Moses and the Israelites and then apply to Jesus and Christians and I for one have been pleasantly surprised how much correlation there is between the two. The book of Deuteronomy is about the last 40 years of God’s representative before he dies. It is about Jesus Christ as God’s representative for nearly 4000 years before he dies. It is the story of how Moses led his people from the time they left Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 to the time they arrived at the banks of the Jordan. It is the story of how Jesus led Christians from 14 – 01 – 3889 until they arrived on the banks of the Jordan in Daniels reckoning on 10 – 07 – 486. The history of this journey can actually be traced back to Mount Sinai where the covenant of the cross was initiated but what was not fulfilled until over a thousand years later when our journey actually began. The history of this early journey is also recorded in the Book of Deuteronomy. The journey under Moses and under Jesus has been anything but smooth sailing at least not on top of the water but bouncing along the bottom. All included, regardless of how bad a name that they will give Christianity and cause many not want to join them. If this were not the case then I know with certainty that I would not have been included but there is a filter coming and it has surprisingly small holes in it so much so that most will be excluded. This stage that Moses is that at now and giving us his summary will be equivalent to Jesus giving His summary over a time of 1250 days and before He goes to the cross of the Day of Atonement. There is way more to Jesus than just being the leader of the Christian church over nearly 4000 years and there was way more to Moses being a leader over the last 40 years of his life. They both led God’s people who went through many trials but there was one tribulation that stood out in particular. In the case of the Jews they arrived on the banks of the Jordan and Spies were sent out to survey the promised land and to come back and report what they had seen. As physical evidence of what they had seen they carried giant bunches of grapes but unfortunately this did not convince them and they rejected the evidence and for this lack of trust they were sent back into the desert where over 40 years they all died but there were converts born in the desert who came out of this lot and it was they because of their faith went on to occupy the promised land. The Christian church is going to go through a similar tribulation but this time the revelation will not be a giant bunch of grapes but the revelation of the Word of God. Most will reject this revelation as they are sure they already have the answers and anyway the new commandment that Jesus gave unto us was that we should love one another just as Jesus loved us and all that stuff about an almost naked brutalised and battered body hanging limp from the cross has been done away with. The bleeding obvious that they miss is that it is this brutalised battered body which is the love with which Jesus loved us is what is being referred to. Anyway the result of this rejection is going to be that they too will be sent back into the desert to die and in many cases this death will last for about 1800 years after the second coming. From those who rejected the Word of God will come those who accept the Word of God and these will form the harvest of the last days. The Word of God will be shown as the daily sacrifice which occurred some 2000 years ago on 14 – 01 – 3889 on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the six hours between 9 AM and 3 PM were about the fulfilment of the 10 Commandments which at the time were still inside of the Ark of the covenant. They will see around all those Satanic ploys which have been used to prevent them from accepting the finished work of Jesus and the act of perfection itself. Satan and all his agents will be exposed for what they really are and that they are liars. So at the time of the Spies God’s people will be split into two and God will not have given up with those who have rejected him and will remain as they foolish virgins. It must be shown to all heavenly hosts that the reason these were rejected and are not going to heaven is because they are evil and they do not belong there. They pretend to carry all the signs of piety and righteousness but this is just a façade and in reality they cannot accept the Word of God. Much of the Bible and 1800 years of time is devoted for this function and they are given every opportunity to repent including that of the gift of the Holy Spirit but they do not take advantage of it. This is the only time where the Holy Spirit is given to someone who is going to hell. Both Moses and Jesus die on the banks of the Jordan without crossing over into Canaan and when that crossing does occur on the cross of the Day of Atonement Jesus goes to the cross as one of us by the end result is that we come out as one with Him and therefore a part of Divinity. We go in at the start with the Son of Man but come out as a part of The Son of God.

Today with monotonous regularity I see the demonic ministries of Jimmy Swaggart filing the unsuspecting public with demons. Each of those people was present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary some 2000 years ago and in neutral conditions were asked whether they accept or reject the sacrifice that was being offered and each gave an unconditional answer just like I did. What if they gave an answer, “accept!” And then answer was in turn conditional on Christians doing their Christian evangelism, and I like to use this blog as such an example did not carry out their Christian duty. It is far easier not blogging than blogging and does not involve the highs and the lows associated with it. I suspect that they will go through but I will not and does this constitute righteousness by works? I may have made many mistakes over my six years of blogging by one of those has not been righteousness by works. It is an abomination and it is sin in its worst form to try to associate my filthy rags with the work of perfection of Jesus Christ of Good Friday. Just the thought of it should bring fire from heaven and vaporise me where I sit. One day I may be able to report that I am consciously trying to obey my master and doing the work that He has given me. For most of my sickies I have had valid reason for taking and it is topics like Moses and the first day of creation which are very tempting to throw a sickie on and it may even be considered as valid. During my recent holiday I concentrated on the topics of the Roman severe, Moses and the first day of creation and I am fairly sure that the centre was Moses and from Moses the other topics followed. That loss and retrieval process has now changed but some of it might return when I get make an attempt to get back to the days of creation.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 28/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Motion and rotation are around us everywhere for us to see. The universe and the galaxies are rotating. Solar systems within these galaxies are rotating and within these solar systems

Page 30

their  planets are rotating in discrete levels. And around these planets there are moons rotating also at discrete levels. Gravity is everywhere as the attractive force but centrifugal forces are there also as a repulsive force and all are balanced out: all are in equilibrium. And in there somewhere is JK who is studying a log that is floating in His swimming pool. Although these examples make use of the forces of gravity and centrifugal action but this was not always the case. Gravity only appeared on it own at 6 AM on the first day of creation and the first 12 hours of creation, of darkness this gravity was not present. So the atoms when they were formed in the first 12 hours must have the force of gravity operating within them but these forces do not extend to between the Adams. So the reality is that gravity began within the Adam itself and was extended to between the atoms after 6 AM when God gave the Holy Spirit the command, “Let there be light!” And so to understand gravity we must go back to the atom and then project it to the rest of the universe. The problem that we have is that we have so little time to study the original atomic gravity and once we enter into the region of, before the beginning, it is up to our imagination as to what we come up with. Thus the only valid topic becomes was about creation itself and was there going to be a creation. We know that before creation there was a holy Trinity and this holy Trinity is a basic tenet of faith in the Christian church today. Reasoning from a failing old mind that Trinity was either one spot or three spots close together. If it was one spot, the centre of gravity coincided would not make sense as to call it three beings but having three spots even if they were very close together would justify the use of the name Trinity. This is the analogy that I intend to use; three spots very close together and being all knowing this Holy Trinity would have known the results that would occur if the creation event was allowed to occur and that is that they would be split and separated with no chance of being reunited to their original state. Three spots very close together would now finish up as three different spots also but with a large distance between them and to do this extreme forces of repulsion would have to apply to the forces of gravity they were holding the Holy Trinity together these forces of attraction can only begin to be measured once the decision was made to separate the original Holy Trinity. Initially I am going to call these zero point energy and it is probably the original decision to go ahead with the separation plus the tiniest amount of movement which then resulted it would never move back again to the original condition. Love was the underlying condition and so it will be in the universe to be created but nowhere near the same level. When I was a teacher I considered it a compliment rather than a criticism that I oversimplified the topic and I did what I regarded other teachers should do. Having said that this may be a bit over the top anyway. There was going to be a separation within the Holy Trinity and the three broke apart to generate all the forces which are present in nature today. They broke apart into the electron, proton and neutron and they broke apart into the basic unit that exist today and that is the atom. From here now all forces of gravity and centrifuge would now apply between atoms and these forces would be dependent on the distance between them. The transmission of gravity between atoms would have to wait until the appearance of light and centrifugal forces were already present as the earth was rotating and had been rotating since the moment of its creation the forces of creation within that particle that we call the electron were already present and exhibited in the spectra of hydrogen and all other atoms. So gravity can be used to substitute for electronic forces. The force that moved the electron away from the nucleus, the weak force was also present and this prevents the moon from coming any closer to the earth or the earth coming any closer to the sun. Then there are the strong nuclear forces which would operate if the moon not just touched the earth but actually came inside it and even then they would be weaker during the process of entry but would increase once the moon was inside of the earth and would continue to increase as the centre of gravity of the earth and the moon got closer and closer but could never coincide. The original restoration of the Holy Trinity could not occur

Page 31

unless of course the forces of gravity became almost infinite. So it is the humble atom  from which all other forces are made of. There is no such thing as perpetual motion and to every action there is an equal and opposite reaction and these are the components with which we have to work with.

When this centrifugal motion takes place the thing can spin either in a clockwise or an anticlockwise direction. Each action will be accompanied by an equal and opposite reaction and if we take the  reaction to the  spinning in a clockwise direction then we could call that the North of a magnetic field and even measure it as it itself is an energy field. This would therefore make something spinning in an anticlockwise direction produce a magnetic field that would be called the South Pole. Motion is therefore associated with magnetism and if balanced two objects that are spending next to each other in opposite directions would result in the cancellation of the effect of the North Pole and South Pole but if unbalanced there would be a net magnetic field. I am not sure whether anyone has coined this phrase before but in my book of science that is based on the Bible I am going to call it a electromagnetic field. As this is a case of action followed by reaction there has to be a phase difference between the electro and magnetic components.

Thus electrostatic forces, weak nuclear forces, strong nuclear forces and even nuclear forces of extreme strength can be replaced by the forces of gravity from within the original atoms that were made in the absence of a gravitational field. This brings us to 6 AM on the first day when the darkness was broken by the command, “Let there be light!” When an earthly step and a heavenly step occurred. The earthly step was the formation of gravity and the heavenly step was the formation of a being that Peter was told, ‘You are the Christ, the Of the Living God!’ And it is on this command that I would now like to focus on both an earthly and heavenly scale. (+25324)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 29/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The Book of Genesis is about the creation of this universe, its destruction and replacement by a second universe. In both universes God, Jesus uses what is already available and what is not available He creates. In this present universe God had to create time because it was not in existence but He will not have to create it in the second universe because the saints as we are looking at the door between the two universes which has just been blasted open we see what looks like a ball or plasma slide through the hole and dissipate within the new universe. It cannot be destroyed as it is the daily sacrifice and a commemoration of what Jesus did on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. It did not exist before the creation of this universe and so it had to be created but by the same token being the daily sacrifice it cannot be destroyed and therefore it passes through the door between the two universes. As time is defined by the daily sacrifice it is sectioned off as timeslots of 24 hours. Because it is both defined and confined space that exists in must necessarily also be defined and confined. The space where it is confined in is the universe and its actual presence defines the area as space or distance. Creationists have no problem with future time and in fact depending on your condition and relationship with Jesus on your last breath this time will work out to be eternal. It is the vast ages of time past which is presented to us as fact by the secular world which we must concentrate to prove that it is not necessarily so. Scripture is based on time down to the very last hour or second or last breath and these long ages are there to try to trash the basic meaning of the Bible. You may say that we believe or should believe in a young earth because of our belief in the Bible and because the circular/secular lot do not believe in the Bible they come up with this other alternative. No, it is far more sinister than that and it is a systematic attempt at destroying the credibility of the Bible and to date has been very successful in doing so. And we must fight back systematically as well. The secular lot are reliant on a method of creation known as evolution which

Page 32

is based on the fact that everything that we have has come from nothing. This clearly is an absurdity and when they rule out the only other alternative of creation, God and that there is no need for Him they have entered into the world of insanity. Why they would prefer the world of insanity to the truth of reality can only be asked and answered on an individual basis and the one property of insanity is that it is insanity and try as you may you cannot convert it into sanity. Against this argument or conversion we cannot argue as it is a free will that they have been given been given by God and they are entitled to exercise it. That does not mean that we cannot raise cogent arguments which show that old earth ages are not valid and that time and everything else did not exist much past 6000 years ago. I am going to make this a basic idea in my next visit to day four of creation and this magnificent universe which does appear almost infinite in size and therefore the time factors associated with it. For now I take time as a very long optic fibre which zigzags its way around the universe and in all probability will return to the source where it started from, the throne room of God and from there began another journey around the universe. Time is a created entity and did not exist before and being the daily sacrifice it is the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and the only reason why anything and everything exists and that includes humanity. It is split into sections of 24-hours and also defines distance within the universe. The next entity to be created to occupy the space was planet earth itself but it was created as a one-off and was created in darkness and existed for 12 hours before the second entity that was created that was light. Light did not exist beforehand and when combined with time produced a dual effects on earth called gravity and a heavenly step called The Christ. If this is indeed the mechanism that God used then the matrix of the universe is gravity and like time we cannot exist in any place where time and gravity do not exist. Those are the areas between the optic fibre as it meanders around the universe. That light is to change its nature on day four of creation when the possibility of disobedience occurs and there is to be a particle nature added to this light. In the first three days gravity would have travelled instantaneously from one end of the universe to the other but what about from day four onwards? Was it now also going to be limited by those particles and their inertia or did it to have two components like light? One component could travel instantaneously but the other one was limited to the particles within it. Our book of science that is based on the Bible must be able to answer valid questions like this.

The addition to creation that occurred as at 6 AM on the first day, that of gravity played a critical role in the rest of the creation event but it is the spiritual entity which I now want to look at, the formation of The Christ, The Son of the Living God. When skating around these topics I realise that I am skating on thin ice but that is always the case when changing from an earthly step in trying to apply to a heavenly step. It is easy enough to say that when light combined with time there was a new entity created that did not exist before and that was gravity. On a heavenly scale it is harder to say that light combined with time created an entity called The Christ. After all time was an expression of the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and this love has always existed even before the beginning but was it expressed or could it have been expressed before creation? Even after creation where there was not going to be the cross of Good Friday that love would have been implied by would not have been expressed had Jesus not gone to the cross of Good Friday. Then I am going to take The Christ as a formed being that was formed at 6 AM on the first day of creation and it was formed in the presence of God Who was living. This was The Christ Who was now going to supervise the remaining 6 ½ days of creation. For the remainder of the first day He would firstly fill the universe and that part of it that was already defined by time. He would apply the forces that were present within the atom after 12 hours of darkness to between the atoms. On the second day of creation He would set into motion centrifugal forces which in part at least would lift a massive amount of water from the surface of this earth and up into the skies to mark out the courtyard of

Page 33

the throne room of God. Days three accomplished a number of objectives such as the floatation of the continents and the creation of the first plant life. The floatation is still an issue in that what occurred on day three was there was a massive amount of water around the planet which I take to be 6000 miles deep and this water was pressing down on the continents. The depth of the water could not exceed that depth that would be required to put enough pressure onto the earth to exceed the limit for a nuclear explosion. The earth was already being scrunched up and compressed under the forces of gravity which no doubt generated a large amount of heat but with all the water pressing down on top of it the limit for nuclear explosions could be reached by due to its present shape and construction it does not appear as if there were any nuclear explosions on day one. Once that water was removed or at least most of it the continents/tectonic plates floated and this is a different mechanism to what I’m trying to establish when I have dug a hole the right size in the water and pushed the log into it and trying to account for its floatation. I have not been holding this log on the bottom forcefully before. But right now we are at a spiritual level and that level is The Christ. In my recent break I was going to make Moses the centre of my studies and it’s quite amazing how many sidelines this produced including that of the Roman spear of Good Friday. Another angle was day one of creation. To spend 40 days and 40 nights and on two occasions in the direct presence of God Moses was indeed a privilege human being and he was shown all seven altars to God and that he would be given the privilege of setting up the first one of these. He knew all about this creation and about The Christ and I wondered what he thought whenever the ordinance of the red heifer was being commemorated especially on the day when it happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary what his thoughts were especially about the creation account. After all it was Moses who smashed the first lot of 10 Commandments and it was Moses who was given the role of cutting out two new tablets. It was Moses when that switch occurred and the role of The Christ was brought in. It was Matthew 16: 13-19; ‘…. He asked his disciples, “who do people say The Son of Man Is?” They replied, “Some say John the Baptist, others say Elijah; and still others, Jeremiah or one of the prophets.” “But what about you?” He asked, “Who do you say I am?” Simon Peter answered, “you are the Christ, The Son of the Living God.” Jesus replied, “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by man, but by my Father in heaven. And I tell you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not overcome it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven”. And one of the tenets of our faith in Christianity. So we are in Genesis are we dealing with The Son of Man and where are we doing with, you are the Christ, The Son of the Living God? It had better been in the first three days of creation which of themselves are difficult enough but do not match what happens on day four and onwards as these as yet are not on our radar screens. When Jesus was on earth some 2000 years ago few doubted that his mother was Mary and like every other human being she could trace her genealogy back to Eve. Jesus was Eve’s seed and it was as Eve’s seed that He would crush the head of Satan and in return have His heel bruised. This is the original Day of Atonement and for this role it is Jesus Who defines Himself as the Son of Man. It was because of my inability to define this title that I became so discouraged that I was about to abandon this blog. The angle i was approaching this topic as Jesus as the Nazarite. God had created the universe and had done everything possible to make sure that sin did not occur. Satan should not have rebelled as he had nothing to gain but everything to lose. Eve should not have followed him as she already had eternal life and Satan could not give it to her anyway so you would think that the creation was pretty well sin proof. On the off chance however that sin did occur because people just did not know what they were doing there was one correction factor and that was when the man fell over very suddenly dead alongside the Nazarite that the Nazarite would have

Page 34

to correct for that sin by going through the sacrifice of the twin birds that is described in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6. I took this correction factor as Jesus is doing His Father’s work and therefore as the Son of God but it was not and therefore any writing based on it was erroneous. It still would have been a pity had I abandoned my writing as I have never claimed it to be inerrant and the judge of this is entirely the Bible. So it is back in Genesis and on day one that I apply this correction and am grateful for the input of Moses for applying it.—

And this time around if I got it wrong I would gladly hang up my blogging rights. Jesus is The Son of Man in the Day of Atonement because here he has made AT-ONE-isMENT of God with humanity and this was going to happen regardless of which universe and the details of this oneness are described in Leviticus 16. Jesus is The Son of God because in this role He is going to take us into the actual throne room of God itself. It is with him and because of him that we will exist in the direct presence of God Himself and this will be in a totally different universe. It is the cross of Good Friday and the Roman spear of 4 PM that makes this transition into the throne room of God itself a possibility and for those who take their last breath in Jesus it is a certainty. So now we look for in Genesis where the transition from Son of Man will be added the title of Son of God. How different would this world have looked without the Christ and how different would the physical world look without gravity? The circular/secular lot seem to have done okay so far and have substituted gravity with many other types of forces. Still having problems with describing the Christ as He was not a created being but formed from two things that already existed and the best I can come up with now is to have Jesus in inverted commas; “created Christ”. Pretty well by the definitions and discussion so far this universe would have existed and continue to exist because of the work of The Son of Man but the new universe had to come into existence once the base of what this universe existed on had been challenged and rejected. That base itself was time and time was the daily sacrifice and because it wasn’t not supposed to be challenged would exist forever and therefore this universe was made in such a way so as to exist forever. It was Moses who was looking on at the change between those two universes and to most people today this would be a matter of water off the ducks back; so what? Big deal! But that again that is their reaction to the start of it all at 9 AM on Good Friday and the first offering of that one year old male lamb that was without defect. Today every tenet of Christian faith is being challenged are rubbished and if I was to try to defend these it would be like chasing my own tail around and not be able to start on a systematic commentary on the Bible which if you haven’t  realised as yet is what I’m trying to do. So even though it is The Christ Who is now going to supervise the rest of creation He must do so in such a way that creation will continue and God’s people should now have spent some 2000 years of heaven on earth. When The Christ is supervising the creation of the second universe there will be many similarities but there will also be many dissimilarities and one of those is that He will not have to create time and gravity and human beings. With the focus now switching to the long ages of the earth I now turn to that circular/secular lot of geologists mainly many others as well and I have already written about their arguments and there are many excellent books produced by the creationists which show the fallacy of their arguments. What happens is basically that a geologist starts off by wanting to do an isotope analysis and there are many series which can be measured. The spectroscopist agrees to do this and will do it quite accurately but he will ask the geologist how old the sample is. The geologist goes into his regular routine of why it is say 789 million years old so whenever the spectroscopist gets a ratio as from this rock sample he will call sample 789 million years old. So when you ask the geologist how old the Rock is, he will tell you 789 million years old and the reason he can say that is because the spectroscopist told him. If you ask the spectroscopist why he is saying it is 789 million years old he will tell you that the geologist told him and so they go around and around in the one circle of

Page 35

geologist to spectroscopist to geologist to spectroscopist forevermore it does not prove that the rock is 789 million years old it just shows the fallacy of arguing in circles and this is one of their main methods of dating. Do not be perturbed or lose faith in the Scripture as the circular/secular well know the fallacy of this argument and it is either this one or nothing else. It is evolution because the creation option does not exist!  But we have to keep in mind that these are anxious moments for the cosmologists, astronomers, geologists and all those old agers as there is a significant event that is now due is about to happen. It will not be as momentous as the climate change that is occurring but then again that is going to be hard to beat. No, the Big Bang happened 13.6 billion years ago and is about to happen and in fact is overdue. When the last one happened there was nothing there to explode and when that nothing did explode the consequences are still being felt around the universe but this time round there is going to be something to explode so you can see the anxiety. The world of the absurd and the world of lunacy! Most of those rich people today who are pushing climate change do not and cannot accept or believe such a lunacy they are going along with it because there is money to be made and money is very much like the straw being placed onto a Camelback. There is going to be just one dollar to many and the whole show will fall over and yes they are too stupid to realise what they are doing.  (+28436)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 30/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. I have been chasing distances between certain objects and a hope of establishing centrifugal force and finally that I may be able to enter the principle of floatation in my science book which is based on the Bible. In desperation I pushed my 2 tonne log into the hole that “I had dug in the water” making sure that I had removed two tons of water and when I pushed the log into the water and behold it floated. So the principal floatation was that if an object displaces an amount of water equal to its own weight then it will float. But this is not what happened on day three of creation when the continents floated. To emulate the conditions present here I am going to have to dig another whole in the water using my very special shovel but this time the hole is going to be at the bottom of the pool and under 2 m of water. Again I am going to make sure that I have shovelled two tons of water out of the way and when I put my log into this hole will it float? No, but it should because there has been two tons of water displaced. It will only remain on the bottom if I hold it down and once I remove my hand it will float and that is what happened on day three of creation when the thousand miles deep water was holding the continents/tectonic plates down it was only when it was removed and taken up there somewhere to form a courtyard and only then and as a distinctive process the continents floated. They did not float gradually as the water was being removed gradually over a period of 24 hours on day two and centrifugal forces are not the answer because they are in the wrong direction. Gravity sucks down into the middle of the earth but centrifugal forces are at 90° and cause it to move across the surface of the water and movement across the surface of the water is not an issue. If there is an imbalance with me holding the log down and I release it then it shouldn’t just pop straight up if there are centrifugal forces in action. We have to go back to 0 time and the moment that this universe is about to be created but the Holy Trinity has decided that there will be a creation. At this moment we need incredible size forces to separate something which is held together by almost infinite gravity. So we should be initially concentrating on these outward forces of separation and noting how they ultimately overcome the attractive forces which in the case of the Holy Trinity is the force of love. At that initial moment of of creation the Holy Trinity appeared and the area in which they did appear I am going to call the throne room of God, and out of this throne room streamed in all directions the presence of God which at this stage I will call Jesus. Very soon after the Holy Spirit separated and hovered over the waters of the

Page 36

deep which were associated with the creation of planet Earth and as planet Earth was first born so were the waters around it. So the initial forces that were created were the ones trying to separate the Holy Trinity and are the outward forces and inward forces, gravity were not created until 12 hours later. But isn’t this exactly what the Bible tells us that the earth was already in a state of spending within the first 12 hours before gravity was added so we now need to split the differences between centrifugal and centripetal whilst gravity is operating. Initially I will try to do this just from the Bible and before going to what the secular lot have also put much input into this subject. We know that the forces of separation become greater and greater the further away the objects are from each other but at the same time the force of gravity becomes weaker and weaker. So it really is about the distance between between them and by spending time on this distance I have not been wasting it. But at least day three of creation is on our radar and then allows us to start looking a day four and particularly the long ages do certainly appear rational when looking at the size of this universe and the question as to how light got here from those distant objects and was already here on day seven of creation when God and Adam and Eve sat down together as the first church. But we’ll leave day one now in our attempts to separate and then rejoin or re-compress the Holy Trinity because I have realised that it is not the Holy Trinity that is going to be rejoined but it has been added to by at least one extra “created being”, The Christ and Christ will bring many others with Him a number which I take to be 144 million. There has been a creation and the purpose of the creation was that there would be more in the processes of rejoining and this is the history within the Bible. We are now going to try to look at day four of creation and day where the glory of God would be on display and for this purpose two entities were created; angels and all the stars.

The angels have always been a mystery to me in that like myself they were created beings. They were not supposed to sin and neither was humanity supposed to sin by both did, they both rebelled, they both committed both intentional and intentional sin, we both fell flat on our faces. They were not created in the image of God which I was but they must have had the breath of God within them because they were not supposed to die and even if they want to they can make themselves look like human beings. On a personal note I can add a recent example for the purpose of angels. At a recent registration inspection for my 2000 Pulsar I was given a list of work to do nearly as long as your arm and one of the jobs to be done was to change the shock absorbers which are inside compressed springs. If you want to do this also your first test is to undo the 17 mm nut that is holding the shock absorber to the lower arm. If you pass this one and you know that the work will be at least 1000 times harder and more dangerous to come you will take your work to your dealer. The compressed spring is 8 mm and is compressed by about 50 mm and I thought I was being very careful in releasing this tension and I obviously did not realise that the hook inside the spring had moved when there was this explosion. The spring compressor just disappeared from sight and I have no ideas where it is and where it went to but I am very sure though that an angel of the Lord was there, because we asked for its presence with my wife before I began the job and he saw to it that I was not killed! Unravelling the mystery of angels is still one of the delights that await us in the study of Scripture! From where I have already been to in Scripture, and Numbers chapter 7 (?) I think I have already been told that at that stage of my heavenly journey I will be allocated two angels and these in turn will welcome me into the new universe. With 144 million crossing over that would require about 300 million angels and if one third of the angels were thrown out of heaven there must have been about 400 million at the start before the rebellion. The problem with 300 million is that there is certainly not enough for every human being today and probably not even allow for those who have their names in the Book of Numbers so those angels will have to be booked and sent out. Being spirit like the Holy Spirit this might  this angel may have been on roster to help many others at this time but he

Page 37

was only there at that fraction of a second of crisis unless of course he was trying to warn me to keep an eye on the whole job. Anyway you know someone who is going to be calling on help whenever they start a dangerous mission. When I compare this to my Toyota which has 20 mm brings which are compressed by at least 150 mm in order to change a simple airbag and what potential danger is involved here! But whoever you are angel, a big thank you! And if I have convinced anyone who is an amateur not to touch struts then I have done much.

Anyway going back to angels whoever they are, I have them being created at the start of day four so they would experience the power of God when He created all those stars a number which I still guess to be Avogadro’s number; 6 with 23 zeros after it. This earth when it was created was supposed to be a holy place with the privileges of firstborn. And in the second universe it will be attached to The Throne Room of God but that is only because there will be no sin or possibility of any type of sin. There certainly was a possibility of sin from both types of inhabitants the angels and humanity and so the tent of meeting had to be moved away from The Most Holy Place but still kept well within the courtyard. But if there are so many similarities between angels and humans then why couldn’t we both be placed on this earth? Why did they have the privilege of having a piece of this earth torn off the surface and placed up there somewhere much closer to the Most Holy Place? Both lots are going to be extremely evil and what one lot will be led by Satan and the other one by the beast within. Scripture maintains a distinction between these right to the bitter end when there will be two battles one against the beast and one against Satan. This distinction must remain and as we have clearly seen we are forbidden at all costs to enter into the spiritual world of the evil. Our entry into the spiritual world of the good angels is not by praying to the angel but by praying to Jesus to send His protection in whatever form He sees fits best. They can live up to there because when they sinned the worst of them, Satan and the leaders of the rebellion were thrown from heaven onto earth and therefore up there now only the angels that grumbled unintentionally are there and the ones who intentionally rebelled have been thrown down-to-earth. Heaven is now a relatively clean place but all the baddies are down here on earth. It was the intention of the original creation that leave and those who had committed sin unintentionally would also be taken up to heaven to where a piece of ground torn from planet Earth was placed and which I call Eden2. It is a very important question that must be answered and that is was it the Christ Who created those angels and stars and fish and birds and animals and human beings or was it God or Jesus? The Christ was not involved in the creation up to 6 AM of the first day because He did not exist but once He came into existence how was He involved? Will Scripture say that human beings are created in the image of God or say that, “that they are created in Our Image?” It is until this point that I will leave this discussion behind.

The biggest compliment and I can be paid today to be called a Christian and as a Christian it is my duty to defend the Word of God and to spread it to as many as I possibly can. What I must not do is to discredit and make this Word into a laughingstock and for this purpose I use [ ] but even with these brackets it wouldn’t be too hard to put forward an idea which would cause more harm than good. Today when most people look at one of the billions of living objects around us they have no problem of calling this wonder and attributing it to evolution. Evolution is in unchallenged fact and only the feebleminded will attempt to do so. But to a Christian it is the secular lot who worship evolution who are the feebleminded and I am dumbstruck to think that so many intelligent people could believe in something so stupid and in fact an impossibility on so many rounds. But each impossibility they call a fact and therefore confirm the motion of evolution. It is the same story which they base on the Big Bang theory and on the same ground of evolution it is an absurdity in

Page 38

that having nothing become something and in the case of the Big Bang it became a big something! Again all the facts that support the Big Bang like those facts that support evolution must be rubbish and one of those facts is deep time or long ages or the chronology in the Bible is meaningless. But I am not sure even at this stage if I use square brackets that I would be confident enough to produce an alternative for day four of creation,

the information is already here within Scripture but it may take another two or even 22 visits before I or somebody else can unlock it. I have previously introduced the ideas which I have been contemplating they do seem so way out they actually appear as demonic. And the problem is self is very simple in that what is the relative positions of The Most Holy Place all the Throne Room of God relative to The Holy Place Or the Tent of Meeting and planet Earth which is also within the courtyard somewhere. We have to keep in mind that Satan is is always there and that he is always misconstruing the truth and making it into lies. He takes the presence of the Holy Spirit and transfers it using Scripture onto his own demonic members and by allowing him to lay his hands on you you too will finish up being possessed by one of those demons. Note the speed with which it things happen in the ministries of Jimmy Swaggart. Satan must remove the residing Demon within you and this can only be done by the cross of Jesus Christ and in which Swaggart gives a very powerful sermon on. But then before you know it you are called down the front and either Swaggart or one of his demonic ministers have got their hands on your filling you with one of our own demonic beings! It is that quick! The Holy Spirit is being misconstrued continuously but the second member Of the Godhead usually does not have to be misconstrued because its presence has already been removed and therefore plays no part in lives today. That almost naked brutalised dead body hanging on the cross is to repulsive to even think about today as substitutes for it are many. I don’t want to enter these grounds and will be careful about doing so and if these were the last questions that were supposed to be answered then it may justify in an attempt and this is a decision that I still have to make and no doubt will comment on again in my next visit to day four of creation.

In the meantime something we can do is to compare this universe with the one to come. Questions like; did this Original Throne Room of God that was present on earth on day one of creation draw the curtains across its doors on the day that Lucifer rebelled or wait until Adam and Eve rebelled as well? What is the size of the present Throne Room of God as compared to the one which is to come? How far back did Jesus have to move planet Earth to take into account that it would sin? How long have we been in the new universe and in the Tent of Meeting when John looks up and sees The Throne Room of God coming down from the sky and is about to settle on top of a foundation that is 1600 miles high? What has been the source of light before This Most Holy Place arrived? What was the significance of that first rebellion in heaven about who was allowed to offer fire pans through the fire that surrounded God? I would certainly call the present sun as the solution if I could relate planet Mercury to the tent of meeting but at present the best I can do is to related to hell. (+31327)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXX31/01/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Before leaving Genesis I think that my first entry in my science book will be to define the process of floatation. It is when the outward and the inward forces that were operating on day one of creation are equal but they must produce a centrifugal force which equals the weight of the floating object. Returning back to Deuteronomy and our second visit and summary I think we got as far as chapter 3 last time. Verse one; ‘ Next we turned and along the road toward Bashan, and Og King of Bashan with his whole army marched out to meet us in the battle at Edrei. The Lord said to me, “Do not be afraid of him, for I have turned him over to you with his whole army and his land. Do

Page 39

 

to him what you did to Sihon king of the Amorites, who reigned in Heshbon.” So the Lord our God gave into our hands Og King of Bashan and all his army. We struck them down, leaving no survivors. At that time we took all his cities. There was not one of the 60 cities that we did not take from them – the whole region of Argob, Og’s kingdom in Bashan. All these cities were fortified with high walls and the gates and bars, and they also had great many unwalled villages. We completely destroyed them, as we had done with Sihon king of Heshbon, destroying every city – men, women and children. But all the livestock and the plunder from their cities we carried off ourselves. So at the time we took these two kings of the Amorites, the territory east of the Jordan, from the Arman Gorge as far as Mount Hermon. [ Hermon is called Sirion by the Sidonions; the Amorites call it Senir]. We took all the towns on the plateau, and all Gilead, and allBashan as far as Salecah and Edrei, towns of Og’s kingdom in Bashan [only of the King of Bashan was left of the remnant of the REphatites. His bed was made of iron and was more than 13 feet long and 6 feet wide. It is still in Rabbah of the ammonites ] division of the land verse 12; ‘Of the land that we talk over at the time, I gave the Reubenites and the Gad-ites the territory north of the Aroer by the Amon gorge, including half the hill country of Gilead, together with its towns. The rest of Gilead and also all of Bashan, the kingdom of Og, I gave to the half tribe of Manasseh. [The whole region of Argob in Bashan used to be known as a land Rephaites. Jair, a descendant of Manasseh, took the whole region of Argob as far as the border of the Geshurites and the Maacathites; it was named after him, so that to this day Bashan is called Havvoth Jair.] I gave Gilead to the Makir. But to the Reubenites and the Gad-ites I gave the territory extending from Gilead down to the Arnon gorge [the middle of the gorge being was the Jordan and Arabah, from Kinnereth to the sea of Arabah. [The salt sea] below the slopes of Pisgah. I commanded you at the time: “the Lord your God is giving you this land to take possession of it. But all your able-bodied men, armed for battle, must cross over ahead of your brother Israelites. However, your wives, your children and your livestock [ I know you have much livestock] may stay in the towns I have given you, until the Lord gives rest to your brothers as he has done to you, and they too have taken over the land that the Lord your God is giving them, across the Jordan. After though, each of you may go back to the possession I have given you.”[Moses forbidden to cross the Jordan verse 21;] at that time I commanded Joshua: “You have seen with your own eyes all that the Lord your God has done to these two kings. The Lord will do the same to all the kingdoms over them where you are going. Do not be afraid of them; the Lord your God himself will fight for you.” At that time I pleaded with the Lord: “our sovereign Lord, you have begun some show to your servant your greatness and your strong hand. For what God is there in heaven or on earth who can do the deeds and mighty works you do? Let me go over and see the good land beyond the Jordan – that’s fine country and Lebanon .” But because of you the Lord was angry with me and would not listen to me. “That is enough,” the Lord said “do not speak to me anymore about this matter. Go up to the top of Pisgah and look west and north and south and east. Look at the land with your own eyes, since you are not going to cross the Jordan. But commission Joshua, and encourage and strengthen him, for he will leave the people across and will cause them to inherit the land that you will see.” So we stayed in the valley near Beth Peor.

As this is the second visit to Deuteronomy you would think that some traction has been gained from the first visit and this is probably the case but there is still so much to go. The parallel story that we are running is that Moses is the earthly step and Jesus is the heavenly step although almost everything that occurs here is still in this universe and just before we cross over into the next one.

Page 40

The reason we are here is because Jesus told Nicodemus that if he wants to understand the message of salvation then he is to return to the desert and see Moses lifting up the bronze snake and we at least are back in the desert with Moses and looking at the whole journey which presumably will contain the bronze snake. The end of the journey is that Moses is about to die and the reason is he is going to die is because he has done the wrong thing. The parallel to that must be that at the end of the journey Jesus is going to die and the reason he’s going to die is because He has done the wrong thing. So when is Jesus going to die and what has he done that is wrong? (+32475)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 01/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Moses does see the promised land but refuses to accept all responsibility of having done the wrong thing and Jesus at least in part seems to be arguing the toss. “Father why have you forsaken me?” If we take Jesus to be the Nazirite then He was not allowed to go near any dead nor was he supposed to drink any grape related drinks yet on the cross He called for a drink of vinegar and then died as one of the dead, he died as one of us. So as far as the Nazirite was concerned and Jesus wrote the laws concerning what this person was supposed to do and not do then yes Jesus broke this law. Moses is now giving us an extended summary of the history of the people that he led on this journey and Jesus will also give us an extended summary of the history of the people that He led that will last for some 1250 days. Both leaders will have led their people across the desert and will finish up on the banks of the Jordan River. Even though Moses is removed from the leadership at this stage he is still there at the Transfiguration and therefore has some part to play even if that will be a passive part. Jesus is still to go to the cross of the Day of Atonement as the Son of Man, as Eve’s seed as He was in Matthew 16 when He asked the disciples, “but who do you say that I am?” So He still was SON OF MAN even six days before the Transfiguration. It was because of the answer that Peter gave, “You are the Christ, the son of the living God” that Jesus informs his disciples of the cross of Good Friday which was soon to occur. The events that Jesus describes are not close of the Day of Atonement but of the brutality of the cross of Good Friday. Jesus goes on to describe the remainder of that history and that one of those who are now standing in front of him are going to be a part of that history when it occurs in some 3260 years time. Many events would culminate in the death of the second witness that was soon to occur but there would also be that that will occur that would begin the church of eternity membership to this church and its official inauguration would begin with the death of the final two witnesses, John and Elijah. They came down to close door of mercy. But isn’t that why the previous two witnesses, John the Baptist and Jesus Christ came down, to close the door of mercy? At that time the door of mercy that was closed was closed on those thugs and murderers and the cruellest cut of all was they were supposed to be God’s people! It was on them that the door closed but at the same time it was opened on the Christian church. So the resurrection of Jesus was really a midstream affair. He goes to the cross As the Son of Man and as one of us and something which He has been since 3 PM on Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 and by 3 PM all confessed sins had been done away with. But then there was this miraculous event that occurred at 4 PM when the water and the blood was separated from the body of Jesus before He was placed in the grave. The reuniting of these two entities, water and body has only recently appeared in on our radar screens and no doubt will contribute to all those miraculous events of the very last days. Just because the door of mercy has closed on the Jews does not mean the same Jesus has abandoned or forgotten them. The door of mercy closed when John and Elijah but Jesus maintained His concern for the remainder of time and even after 500 years Jesus still made the foolish virgins an offer which you would think they could not refuse and that was to take their place in hell for them on the condition that they kept the seal of God that they have been given at the second coming and did not replace it with mark of the beast. This offer we know they rejected and they replaced the seal of God with a mark of the beast and they marched against the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies and were

Page 41

annihilated in the battle of the beast. It would be of interest as to what offer Jesus will make to another lot of people on whom the door of mercy is closed, the Jews. Probably the same offer that he makes to every human being and that is to join the church of Jesus Christ. You would think that in order to get me into of the throne room of God that God would waive some wand and I would be whisked across, but this is not the case. We may not be given all the nuts and bolts allow certainly given many of. We are looking at the end of the journey which for Moses lasted about 40 years but which for Jesus lasted nearly 4000 years. Even though comparisons between the two journeys are in order and which Jesus encourages us to make still have to be careful and serious mistakes are more than a possibility.

If the end of the journey in both cases is the Day of Atonement then somewhere along the way the door of mercy must have closed and Satan must have been destroyed. In the case of Jesus much is written about the two witnesses, John and Elijah being killed and the door of mercy closing. But what about the first coming when Jesus was supposed to finish time and therefore the door of mercy closing and Satan being destroyed? In this case the first witness, John the Baptist was murdered and the second witness, Jesus Christ would also have been murdered had He not gone back to heaven on the Thursday night from Gethsemane. Much is written about Satan being destroyed at this time and at times appears to be the centre of attraction but when the real end of time is going to come in some 1800 years Satan will also be destroyed but that only happens seven days before the Day of Atonement. Now that the Romans spear is on the radar we will have to spend more time exploring what happened in an event which up to now seems to have had no meaning or application. The Romans spear that was thrust into the side of Jesus at 4 PM was not about sin because confessed sin had been done away with in the previous sacrifice and to the extent that Jesus was allowed to call, “It is finished!” What was required now was to remove the stains that this sin has caused; very special water purification which had been mixed with holy ash was now required and this mixture was applied to Jesus Christ three days after His burial and was responsible for His resurrection. It was also responsible/present for the group of 120 disciples who had met at this time. The water purification was also applied on day 7 to Jesus but this time there were 500 present with Him and these were going to go on and form the base of the Christian church of eternity. It would be nice if Scripture said that the gospel of Mark and of Luke and of Paul and of James and of Jude were written by members of the group of 500 but not only does it not say this it seems to keep this group out of the picture. So who is this group of 120? If water  of purification is an deemed essential then it would explain why we will be spending seven days whilst observing the ordinance of the red heifer in Eden2. The problem occurs on the Day of Atonement when it actually occurs on 10 – 07 – 486 in Daniel’s reckoning which because of the nature of this day will have to be a Sabbath. Therefore cleansing three days from this event would put it on a Monday and that would leave the question open why was Jesus resurrected on the Sunday or the next day after the Day of Atonement. But these two events have already been joined because the first cleansing that occurred on day three or Resurrection Sunday has already brought the church that belongs to this event and is represented by the 120 disciples and the Day of Atonement. There is way more to this spear that the Roman soldier thrust into the side of Jesus at 4 PM on Good Friday. It accounts for the changing of the guard when Jesus goes to the cross As the Son of Man by finishes being resurrected as The Son of God.

There are still many issues and questions that have to be addressed before we can begin the journey of the earthly step of the book of Deuteronomy. One of the critical issues that does come up is the question of the spies. This question is a turning point in the history of the people of God and the

Page 42

reason given as to why so few people made it, two out of some 600,000 and technically if you count the congregation and not the Levite’s then only 1/600,000 made it. The people had gathered and were ready to enter into the promised land but yes difficulties still lay ahead. At the second coming God’s people will be gathered on the banks of the promised land but there will be some difficulties ahead of us. Spies bring back evidence that the place where the people were going was indeed worthwhile a few hardships and they brought back the bunches of grapes as evidence. This had the opposite effect of what it was supposed to have in that they lost courage lost their faith and for this they were sent back into the desert to die. But from this group would arise some who would have faith and who would cross over into the promised land. The evidence that the spies/Holy Spirit will give us this time is not just a bunch of grapes but the Word of God which will tell us and show us what is about to occur. It is supposed to strengthen our faith and preparing us for this journey but most people do no such thing and will only confirm that the roles that they were doing were in fact right. They will be sent back into the desert where this time around most will therefore last about 1800 years before they die in the battle of the beast or the battle of Satan. These people actually believe in their beliefs and are prepared to die for them and many will die. Today I have three friends who could not be better Christians and have been as far as I know most if not all their lives. They obey authority unquestionably as if it were Scripture itself and they are lined up for their vaccines. Home detention cannot be faulted in any way neither can most of those other daemonic practices that are imposed by people, the medical profession but at least they are not liars and when they say they don’t know what they’re doing this indeed is hard-core truth. When I ask these people why they religiously obey the secular government but at the same time disobeying a direct order/commandment from God which is prefixed with, “remember to keep holy”. Why do they disobey this order? Answer in each case is the same, “we have been going to church our whole lives on Sunday and it is too late to change now and to upset that routine”. I have no problem in calling this sin so the only qualification that needs to be made is it intentional and confessed or is it intentional and unconfessed? Many people are in this boat today and when I was in this boat I too had to make a decision. To abandon Saturday as the main training day was indeed a difficult thing to do but what life would have held install had I not made this decision I can only guess. (+34502)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 02/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Even though I do not have the capacity to express in flowery language the progress of life especially through long downs and outs and even though for most today they will be lucky/unlucky for it to last for 100 years. I could launch into a micro version of Ecclesiasticus but that is all it would be a micro version; 1000 wives and concubines compared to about one, room fulls of gold compared to none, any material object that Solomon laid his eyes on compared to very few. My initial idea goes along with what my friend Val tries to tell me is why did God not make an earth full of automated robots and programmed to sing His praises and just to change the tapes every trillion or so years. The holy Trinity was not broken apart into its three components just to have robots praising it. So why was it broken up in the beginning? It was broken up in the presence of the angelic hosts on day four of creation and in the presence of humanity of Adam and Eve on day six and you would think that these created beings that were placed in an environment, “And God saw that what He had created was very good” would solve the problem and in fact there should be no problems. But problems there were many and they began pretty well from the beginning. Most of heaven rebelled including the top angel Lucifer and he took many other leaders with him. On earth the first three created beings Adam and Eve and Cain all rebelled. So creating living beings and placing them in a very good environment is not the answer either, but is the answer making these living beings

Page 43

undergo a journey here on earth and then taking the ones who do want to be with Jesus in heaven? This seems as the option that God has taken and that is to put us on a journey to decide on what we want to do. The history of this journey of God’s people of the past of the present and of the future is written up in a book which was written under the supervision of the Holy Spirit so we have clear guidance of what to do and where we are going. In the book of Deuteronomy I am comparing two such journeys and there is something in attempting this comparison that has caused me to go somewhere I rarely go; a moment of depression and what is it all about? Up there I would think that even after a million years I would have any memory of this journey but I still would be thrilled by the fact that I am up there. Up there there will be no who down here spent their time chasing all those corruptible things, mostly pieces of paper with the $ sign on them. After the great wedding feast we ride out of heaven as the army behind the rider of the Whitehorse which indicates there are still battles to be fought. It also indicates that there is order and there is discipline and there is God’s way. As we’ve line up for entry into the new universe after the last of the battles I can see the need for our history to be read out beginning with Adam and Eve and even back as far as day one of creation. We are now one family and the family of eternity and I can see every name having to be checked and rechecked as there are so many frauds masquerading as Christians and if these were allowed through the door it would not be a matter of if there would be another rebellion in heaven but only when there would be another rebellion in heaven. So we do need past history, present history and future history and we may even remember that as far as a million years of eternity but overall that is not what eternity is about. It is going to be about the daily sacrifice which it was supposed to be on this earth in this universe and from day one of creation. How many blogs are there purporting to be working under the guidance of the Holy Spirit in the Bible that can tell you what time is? How can they call a young earth or an old earth if they do not know what time is? Isn’t it time for them to throw away their song sheets from which they have been so faithfully singing up to now? Isn’t it time for them to recognise that the issue actually is the blessings of God? If it time for them to recognise that this is what heaven is about, that this is what existence within the throne room of God is about and isn’t it time to recognise the reason we are going to be allowed entry into the throne room of God and the answer to all these Is the Daily Sacrifice! Isn’t it time for them to realise that we are going to be dealing with the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ? Yes every Sabbath Day or seventh day has already been double stamped With the Daily Sacrifice and yes the two great feasts of this earth, Passover and the Day of Atonement will also continue on a yearly basis. But why would you want the Passover at  the start of each year when you already have the Daily Sacrifice? Those two great sacrifices of the Passover and the Day of Atonement were the two sacrifices that the Israelites were to observe in their journey which began in Egypt and which finished on the banks of the Jordan River where with great difficulty we have at least seen the Passover being converted to The Daily Sacrifice and as recently as in Matthew chapter 16 where Jesus clearly tells his disciples that He is going to the cross of Good Friday. There will no doubt be many other such scriptures only advantage is that I am on the lookout for them. No in heaven in a million years time or more daily sacrifice will still be the daily sacrifice and it will be double stamped on the Sabbath day. The yearly Passover however will still be the yearly Passover as it was on the day that the Israelites left Egypt and defined time as 01 – 01 – 01. We have only just begun to study this great transition and before we can tell with some certainty what has happened we can compare ourselves to creationists today. They have to be able to define time before they can start calling old earth or new earth! I think it may have been my inability to relate the journey under the leadership of Moses as is written up in the Book of Deuteronomy to my present situation where my journey is led by Jesus under the leadership of the Holy Spirit. This may not be so serious if time is not the

Page 44

essence. I used to think that the world is going mad but now I know that it is and the time for the great tribulation is both short period it may even be shorter than that and I may not live as long as this time. The great tribulation is going to be a very simple affair in that if Jesus helps me through it that I will be okay but if He does not it will be a disaster!

There are any number of problems in continuing the journey under Moses in Deuteronomy and the journey under the Holy Spirit and of the time of arriving on the banks of the Jordan River just before entry into Canaan. I do not look for congruence between the two journeys but treat them pretty much like Moses and the bronze snake in the desert and Jesus being lifted up on the cross on Mount Calvary. The Christian journey will pretty well finish at the second coming even though this may still be some 1800 years of time left before this universe is destroyed, but at what stage did Moses arrive on the banks of the Jordan River? (+35882)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXtoday 44172 words ??

  1. Deuteronomy chapter 4, obedience commanded, verse one; ‘ Hear now, O Israel, the decrees and laws I am about to teach you. Follow them so that you may live and may go in and take possession of the land that the Lord, the God of your fathers, is giving you. Do not add to what I command you and do not subtract from it, but keep the commands of the Lord your God that I give you. You saw with your own eyes what the Lord did Baal Peor. The Lord your God destroyed from among you all who followed the Baal of Peor, but all of you who held fast to the Lord your God are still alive today. See, I have taught you decrees and laws as the Lord my God commanded me, so that you may follow them in the land you are entering to take possession of. Observe them carefully, for this will show your wisdom and understanding to the nations, who will hear about all these decrees and say, “surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people.” What other nation is so great as to have their gods near them the way the Lord our God is near us whenever we pray to him? And what other nation is so great as to have such righteous decrees and laws as this body of laws I am setting before you today? Only be careful, and watch your selves closely so that you do not forget the things your eyes have seen or let them slip from your heart as long as you live. Teach them to your children and to their children after them. Remember the day you stood before the Lord your God at Horeb, when he said to me, “assemble the people before me to hear my words so that they may learn to revere me as long as they live in the land and may teach them to their children.” You came near and stood at the foot of the mountain while in blaze with fire to the very heavens, with black clouds and deep darkness. Then the Lord spoke to you out of the fire. You heard the sound of words but saw no form; there was only a voice. He declared to you his covenant, the 10 Commandments, which he commanded you to follow and then wrote them on two stone tablets. And the Lord directed me at the time to teach you the decrees and laws you are to follow in the land you are crossing the Jordan to possess. [Idolatry forbidden verse 15; ‘You saw no form of any kind the day the Lord spoke to you at Horeb out of the fire. Therefore watch yourselves very carefully, so that you do not become corrupt or make for yourselves an idol, an image of any shape, whether formed like a man or a woman, or like any animal on the earth or any bird that flies in the air or like any creature that moves along the ground or any fish in the waters below. And when you look up to the sky and see the sun, the moon and the stars – all the heavenly array – do not be enticed into bowing to them and worshipping things the Lord your God has apportioned to all the nations under the heaven. But as for you, the Lord took you and brought you out of the iron smelting furnace, out of Egypt to be the people of his inheritance, as you now are. The Lord was angry with me because of you, and he solemnly sworn that I would not cross the Jordan and into the good land the Lord your God is giving you as your inheritance. I will die in this land; I will not cross the Jordan; but you are about to cross over and take possession of a good land. Be careful not to forget the covenant of the Lord your God that he made with you; do not make for yourselves an idol in the form of anything the Lord your God has forbidden. For the Lord your God is a consuming fire, a jealous God. After you have had children and grandchildren and have lived in the land long time – if you then become corrupt and make any kind of idol, doing evil in the eyes of the Lord your God and provoking him to anger, I call heaven and earth as witness against you this day that you will quickly perish from the land that you are crossing the Jordan to possess. You will not live there long but will certainly be destroyed. The Lord will scatter you among the peoples, and only a few of you will survive among the nations to which the Lord will drive you. There you will worship man-made gods of wood and stone, which cannot see or hear or each or smell. But if from a man you seek the Lord your God, you

Page 45

will find him if you look for him with all your heart and with all your soul. When you are in distress and all these things happen to you, then in latter days you will return to the Lord your God and obey him. For the Lord your God is merciful God; he will not abandon or destroy or forget the covenant with your forefathers, which he confirmed to them by oath. [The Lord is God verse 32; ‘Ask now about the former days, long before your time, from the date God created man on the earth; ask from one end of the heavens to the other. As anything so great as this ever happened, or has anything like it ever been heard of? Has any other people heard the voice of God speaking out of the fire, as you have, and lived? Has any God ever tried to take for himself one nation out of another nation, by testings, by miraculous signs and wonders, by war, by a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, or by great and awesome deeds, like all the things the Lord your God did for you in Egypt before your very eyes? You were shown these things so that you might know that the Lord is God; besides him there is no other. From heaven he made you to hear his voice to discipline you. On earth he showed you his great fire, and you heard his words from our fire. Because she loved your forefathers and shows their descendants after them, he brought you out of Egypt by his Presence and his great strength, to drive out before you nations greater and stronger than you and bring you into their land to give it to you for your inheritance, as it is today. Acknowledge and take to heart this day that the Lord is God in heaven above and on the earth below. There is no other. Keep his decrees and commands, which I am giving you today, so that it may go well with you and your children after you and that you may live long in the land the Lord your God gives you for all time. [Cities of refuge verse 41; ‘then Moses set aside three cities east of the Jordan, to which anyone who had killed a person could flee if he had unintentionally killed his neighbour without malice aforethought. He could flee into one of these cities and save his life. The cities were these: Bezer in the desert plateau, for the Reubenites; Ramoth in Gilead, for the Gadites; and Golan in Bashan, for the Manassites period [introduction to the law verse 44; ‘+45462)

04/02/2021  Internet playing up, will have tp publish tomorrow

  1. Deuteronomy chapter 4 verse 44; ‘This is the law Moses set before the Israelites. These are the stipulations, decrees and laws Moses gave them when they came out of Egypt and were in the valley near Beth Peor east of the Jordan, in the land of Sihon king of the Amorites, who reigned in Heshbon and was defeated by Moses and the Israelites as they came out of Egypt. They took possession of his land and the land of Og King Bashan the two Amorite Kings east of the Jordan. This land extended from Aroer on the Arnon Gorge to Mount Siyon (that is Hormon) and included all the Arabah east of the Jordan, as far as the sea of Arabah, below the slopes of Pisgah.’

I have been having a surprising amount of difficulty in gaining traction with the book of Deuteronomy especially if we define traction as being able to apply the existing earthly step to future heavenly events. In the case of Deuteronomy this will be a piece of cake when compared to trying to gain traction with what is happening on day four of creation and this may never be shown to me on this earth or anyone else and may require the intellect that we will have in the final resting place of the throne of God. But that does not mean that I will stop trying in understanding events of this day. There are a number of links between Deuteronomy and the heaven above and the main one has to be that Deuteronomy is the book about the cross of Christ, it is about Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Two links that I have been trying to connect with are the spies and the battles. With the spies I will split the journey of the Israelites into stage I as the journey between Egypt and sending out the spies. This was a disastrous affair which led to stage II where they were sent back into the desert where most would die but out of this group would emerge another group that would continue this journey and it is this group that arrives on the banks of the Jordan River where Moses would die. Stage III would be the continuation of the journey under Joshua. This may be a simple division and there were many major events that occurred in between. I want to now transpose those three events upwards and into the heavenly journey. Stage I of God’s people was the journey between Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the second coming of our Lord. This second coming itself will contain a precursor and that precursor is a great tribulation which results in the last harvest. The spies that are sent out will arrive back with the greatest possible information and knowledge and that will be the Bible. The Word of God will be open for all to see. Most Christians will reject the good news and for their doubt and lack of faith they will be sent back into the desert to die and in most cases this will be after another 1800 years. But there will be some that will respond and for their response will be taken to heaven. There certainly appears to be a major changing of the guard at this point we are up to now the Christian church has been led by the Holy Spirit but at this time Jesus will resurrect all the righteous dead and personally take them back to heaven where He will lead them until Moses did at his death and these events occur at the Day of Atonement. Just because Jesus has taken the righteous dead back to heaven with him does not mean that it is the end of the Christian church and in fact those remaining, the foolish virgins, 144,000 of them are will receive the seal of God on their foreheads and the presence of the Holy Spirit will not allow them to go to hell. They are foolish, they are evil and they should not have received the seal of God because that is only given to those who are going to heaven. It was there to prove that all those fake ministries like Jimmy Swaggart and many others are doing the wrong thing in imparting what they say is the Holy Spirit but is actually one of their demons on those many unsuspecting souls. God has given those remaining foolish virgins the Holy Spirit only to prove that it should not have been done in the first place and after nearly 1800 years of time the decision of God has been vindicated. They are evil and may reject this seal and replace it with a mark of the beast thus proving they should never have been given the Holy Spirit in the first place. This is a major transition that occurs at the second coming where Jesus takes his own home and leaves behind what is in essence the church of the previous 2000 years. There must have been major changes in the journey of the Israelites at this point when the righteous was separated from the foolish and this dual leadership that continued on until the death of Moses/Jesus. It must be a sobering thought for those who pray for the dead to realise that Jesus will come and collect them and take them back to heaven with Him. To whom have they been praying?

The book of Daniel gives us an incredible amount of information concerning those days. In chapter 12 it tells us that the actual tribulation in full will occur between day 1290 and 1335 which is 45 days. The Holy Spirit sees it fit to supply such detail and as saints we will be counting off these days. As far as the saints are concerned which I take to be 144 million it will be the end of time for them as they will now be in the arms of their Jesus. Such detail is not given in Deuteronomy and therefore we have to be careful when applying the results of the battles which to us in heaven will have no real effect anyway. It is a reassuring feeling to know that evil will be destroyed and even to see why it has to be in two stages and not just in the one battle of Armageddon. It should also be fascinating that as one of the members of the riders that rode out of heaven behind the white horse and now have been left behind in Eden2 whilst that rider has left us and gone down-to-earth to finish His Father’s business. Of that nearly 8000 years of history, of which the members of my family around me only contributed towards 6000 years of it and mean particular less than 100 years of it. When Jesus explains the book of Deuteronomy to us it will be just like a box of pearls but today unfortunately those pearls are still in the box. One of our problems in comparing these two journeys is that of geography and time. No problem with the beginning as being on 01 – 01 – 01 and I do know where Egypt is. From there it was a short journey to Mount Sinai and how long it took I do not know. I do know that it arrived at Mount Sinai but left that Mount Horeb. The different names for the same location are due to the fact of what changes occurred on this mountain or at the foot of it. It seems like an innocuous change and I do not think that you will find a sermon written on it. The change occurred because when Moses arrived at the bottom of the mountain carrying the original 10 commandments he smashed them when he saw Aaron and the congregation worshipping the golden calf. After that time as from 01 – 01 – 01 and leaving Egypt until the moment of smashing the tablets the journey that God’s people were on, the Israelites had a destination of the Day of Atonement and heaven on this earth for the eternities to come. It was Moses who was instructed to hew out another two stone tablets and exactly the same commandments were written on them and again by God Himself but the difference between them was that heaven here on earth would become heaven in the throne room of God and in another universe. That is one heckuva change and it is this change which we have been concentrating for some time now and first and foremost the journey was no longer from Mount Sinai but from Mount Horeb. So which commandments are we about to receive in the next chapter, chapter 5 of Deuteronomy? Are they the original commandments under which the Israelites existed which I will call Mount Sinai commandments or are they the second lot on the rewritten stone that was hewn out by Moses? These I will call Mount Horeb commandments. So we have moved on from Egypt onto Sinai/Horeb and then onto the Jordan where the unfortunate incident of the spies occurred. I think this whole journey could have taken 11 days but I am sure it took much longer period the limiting factor here is that we only have 40 years to play with with the life of Moses before he dies on the banks of the Jordan without being allowed to enter Canaan. So if I allow one year for the first journey then Moses and the congregation were thrown back into the desert for 39 years. This leaves quite a time discrepancy between our two journeys of Moses and the Israelite and Jesus and Christians. In the Christian journey there is some 2000 years of leadership under the Holy Spirit when it all happens; great tribulation, the harvest of last days, the second coming of Jesus Christ and the change of leadership which previously was solely under the banner of the Holy Spirit is now split into Jesus and the saints in heaven and the Holy Spirit remaining with the evil church focus of which is the hundred 44,000 foolish virgins who has been specifically tagged with the seal of God on their foreheads. So which journey do you want to follow now?

XXXXXXXXXXXXX 05/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Revision can be of help and with this run-off we can get a little bit further up the massive hill in front of us. Very few of the numbers to follow are biblical but only there to set a relative timeframe. 01 – 01 – 01 is a biblical number and the day the journey of the Israelites started. +3 months arrived at Sinai which became Horeb and the journey that was supposed to finish as the Messiah taking the Israelites to heaven which would be on this earth and eternity after the Day of Atonement. The possibility of the cross of Good Friday was introduced with the second lot of tablets that Moses cut out and on which God wrote the 10 Commandments. From Sinai/Horeb we have nine months when the people arrive on the banks of the Jordan and the spies are sent out. Because of a lack of faith by the congregation they are all sent back into the desert to die and another 39 years. The lot that do emerge have faith and involving a number of battles and without Moses as their leader proceed onto the promised land, Canaan. From Moses until the Messiah I take to be about 1400 years but the Day of Atonement does come and the Messiah leads the Israelites into heaven which is on this earth for the eternities to come. In the Christian journey which begins on 14 – 01 – 3889, Christians are led through the desert of Sinai for some 2000 years. The book of Daniel gives much detail as to what happens at the second coming of Jesus Christ. The event involved which is

Page 48

equivalent to the spies back then bringing him the giant bunches of grapes is the opening of the Word of God and like the grapes splits Christians into two groups. The baddies who do not believe in it and maintain their own version are sent back into the desert to die but the Holy Spirit remains with this foolish church as it had done for nearly 2000 years right until the moment that the foolish virgins reject the seal of God and replace it with the mark of the beast. This seal remains even after the door of mercy has been closed and will do so for some 500 years after. Those who choose to accept the Word of God at this time and after the great tribulation will be taken back to heaven with Jesus as their leader. He will remain their leader right up to the crossing of the Jordan, right up to the cross of the Day of Atonement. This period of time itself is split into some one thousand 800 years whereat the 1260 year mark the door of mercy is closed. The problem with the timing of the battles is that up they are they will occur right at the end of time, the battle of the beast and the battle against Satan. It certainly is of interest to us the time span between these battles and even events involved in them. So our focal point should be the moment at which the spies come back with those giant bunches of grapes, the moment at which God chooses to reveal the truth of His Word. If I choose to ignore this truth I will be classed as one of the wicked and two options are now available. In all probability I will be killed along with many other wicked and the ground for those deaths will be for not accepting the mark of the beast. This of itself is a paradox as to how I can die for not accepting the mark of the beast and then go to hell. As part of the wicked dead I will be resurrected at the end of the millennium and will still have 260 years to prepare my case to present to Jesus as to why I should not have been left behind on earth and should be included in the final heavenly entourage when all the righteous return to heaven. It must be shown to the saints now in heaven who might even find it strange that people who appeared to be so good to them and were even prepared to die rather than accept the mark of the beast could finish up going to hell. It is for their benefit that time rolls on for 1800 years after the second coming and they are so convinced that Jesus was right at not admitting those people that it is now the saints who check through the names in the book of Numbers and make sure that not one comes across. Their contempt for these people is summarised as; dogs, liars, adulterers, idolatrous and therefore the reasons for their exclusion. The Jesus that they died for is not the Jesus that we will be spending the eternities within the throne room of God with, it is not the Jesus that hung on the cross between 3 PM and 4 PM on Good Friday, it is not the burnt offering and it is not the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. So in the first five chapters of the book of Deuteronomy how much can we apply from this earthly step into the heavens above?

This application of Moses as the earthly step being applied to Jesus on the heavenly step may become so tentative that I will have to abandon it and go to our next usual topic and that is the miracles of Jesus. It seems to finish up quite well as the cities of refuge and the 10 Commandments. Here we have the two types of sin being defined and they are unintentional sin and intentional sin. As serious as the act of taking someone’s life and still in heaven is split into either intentional or unintentional and if unintentional this becomes a domain of Jesus and the cross of Atonement or the Day of Atonement. Jesus is that city of refuge and heaven be that here on earth or the throne room of God in another universe. The guilt of that intentional killing is finally transferred to heaven and will remain there until the death of the high priest which in heaven will never happen and therefore we will have to remain within the city of refuge forevermore. It is not as if it is a bad place to be  and there will be no alternatives anyway and it is from this day of Atonement that we are going to have to draw conclusions as to what role Jesus played on the day of Atonement. Unintentional sins even down to the most serious are covered but what about intentional sins? Because they are intentional they will have to be dealt with under the law and they were dealt with under the law on the cross of

Page 49

Good Friday and the laws they were dealt with were written out by none other than God Himself and written onto two stone tablets or the 10 Commandments. So what can we glean out of the journey so far?

They are still in the desert and about to emerge from it. The total length of the journey is 11 days and that is from Sinai/Horeb to Kadesh Barnea. It is now the end of the 40th year and the first day of the 11th month so as far as Moses is concerned if the quota was 40  t hen there is not not long to go. On our heavenly step Jesus does not have long to go to the Day of Atonement and if we are allowed to use the earthly step is an indicator then that is 60 days. The battle of of the beast has occurred some 1200 days before but the one against Satan, Og the King of Bashan has not yet occurred in heaven and will not occur until seven days before the Day of Atonement itself and a major problem in the timing of the battles. The journey in verse six begins at Horeb and this ties in with the book of Deuteronomy which is about the cross of Good Friday and this is what they are leaving for. The Christian journey will begin from Mount Calvary and it’s too will create a history which should be of interest when it is read out by Jesus in that final tutorial. We will be told about the appointment of leaders over this period of time and no doubt the apostles will be the first and foremost leaders but many more will follow right until verse 19 when the spies will be sent out.—

Clearly this was a life changing event to both the Israelites of old and the Christians of new if in fact it relates to the second coming of Jesus. It would be nice to establish an earthly step back there in that the spies brought back giant bunches of grapes and from there to be able to say and therefore the heavenly step was the Word of God. The Word of God has been in operation right from the beginning and will continue on forevermore but that does not necessarily relate it to giant bunches of Grapes. So I have a grape as the fruit which both Adam and Eve ate. As it was the tree of good and evil there must have been some grapes with fermentation bacteria on them and some without but once they ate this fruit only fermentation grapes remained and thus the Nazirite was prevented from eating any grape related products. These grapes were going to form a major part of the ceremonial system in heaven and God specifically warns the Israelites in chapter 15 of Numbers: “when you get to Canaan do” one of those dos was to offer a drink offering. At this stage I have stayed away from the drink offering as being the drink that Jesus asked for on the cross just before 3 PM. It broke the relationship between Jesus and the Father and Jesus called, “Father why have you forsaken me?” This break between Jesus and the Father was to last for the best part of 4000 years which is not a very long in terms of eternity but look at what it accomplished? It would certainly be worthy of praise and is the reason why we are going to finish up inside of the throne room of God. Another angle for these grapes is to look at them in terms of the Last Supper where both the body and blood of Jesus are represented by bread and wine the issues raised here are far more complex and could not have been the slamdunk as far as the drink offering was concerned. The first thing we needed to sort out was why the Last Supper was not included in the Gospel of John but only in the three synoptic gospels. The Gospel of John does not have a Last Supper because Jesus had decided to stay on for Good Friday and we have at least one other example where Jesus would eat a supper with His disciples and that someone would involve fish. It was the Last Supper in the Synoptics because Jesus was leaving earth that night taking His own back to Eden2 with Him. When Jesus returned back to earth with His own place would be totally different to the one that he was now leaving. And so this was in fact His Last Supper on planet Earth. He wood undergo the Day of Atonement on the cross of Atonement when He returned with the saints in order to begin eternity and heaven on this earth and for this act of AT_ONE_isMENT, of bringing us back into contact with God by what He did on the cross of Atonement, He deserved worship and the Day of Atonement is a

Page 50

day of worship. The problem with the Synoptics therefore is that they are about the Day of Atonement and this was not going to happen not at least for another 4000 years. What was going to happen the next day was a Jesus would go to the cross of Good Friday. But then again when we get that far up, ‘When you get to Canaan do…’ Is again a different ball game. What we need is what is going to happen when the Word of God is revealed and how it will change the congregation of the last days.—–

I still stand by my original call and that is Day 1290 and the beast out of the earth with the voice of sarcasm calls, “Here comes the bridegroom, come out and meet him!” During that 1290 days so many events occurred that were described in Scripture that now finally on this day this announcement is made it is sufficient to wake up the Church of God and to start our final counters running; 45 days left until the second coming! What that first 1290 days did was to bring Christians out of our woodwork and to prepare them for these final days. They are literally sitting ducks and the beast out of the earth now can cut them down by the million and by the time Jesus does appear in the sky on day 45 there is only a handful of Christians alive,144,000 of them. Scripture then goes on to explain the wanderings of the 144,000 foolish virgins and their rebellion against the Lord and their wanderings in the desert. If the defeat of Sihon and Og comes into the heavenly step I have not seen this linkage. Is there a division of land among those who are left behind I am not aware of this but I know that there is going to be a division on the new earth in the new universe. From there must be earthly and heavenly significance to the fact that both Reuben and Gad want to stay on this side of the river and not cross over into Canaan. Why would anyone want to stay in Eden2 which is just an attachment to the new universe and not cross over into Canaan? (49600)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 06/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The next miracle on page 1596 of the NIV Bible study is the man with a shrivelled hand and is found in all three synoptic gospels and in Matthew chapter 12. The Lord of the Sabbath verse one; ‘At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry and began to pick some heads of grain and eat them. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to him, “Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath.” He answered, “Having you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, and he and his companions ate the consecrated bread – which was not lawful for them to do, but only for the priests. Or having you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple desecrate the day and yet are innocent? I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. If you had known what these words mean, “I desire mercy, not sacrifice,” you would have never condemned the innocent. For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Going on from that place, he went into their synagogue, and the man with a withered hand was there. Looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, “is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” He said to them, “if anyone of you has a sheep and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it and lift it out? How much more valuable is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then he said to the man, “stretch out your hand.” So he stretched it out and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other one. But the Pharisees went out and plotted how they might kill Jesus. [God’s chosen servant verse 15; ‘aware of this, Jesus withdrew from the place. Many followed him, and he healed all their sick, warning them not to tell who he was. This was to fulfil what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah: “Here is my servant whom I have chosen, the one I love, in whom I delight; and I will put my spirit on him, and he will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not quarrel or cry out; no one will hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and a smouldering wick he will not snuff out, till he leads justice to victory. In his name the nations will put their hope.” [Jesus and Beelzebub

Page 51

verse 22; ‘Then they brought him a demon possessed man who was blind and mute, and Jesus healed him, so that he could both talk and see. All the people were astonished and said, “could this be The Son of David?” But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, “it is only by Beelzebub, the prince of demons, that this fellow drives our demons.” Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, “Every nation divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or households divided against itself will not stand. If Satan drives our Satan, he is divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand? And if I drive out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your people drive them out? So then, they will be your judges. But if I drive out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. Or again, how can anyone enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first tries up the strong man? Then they will rob his house. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters. And so I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven man, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven. Anyone who speaks a word against The Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come. Make a tree good and its fruit will be good, or make a tree bad and its fruit will be bad, for a tree is recognised by its fruit. You brood of vipers, how can you who are evil say only good? For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks. The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in him, and the evil man brings out evil things out of the evil stored up in him. But I tell you that man will have to give an account on the day of judgement for every careless word they have spoken. For by your words you will be acquitted, and by your words you will be condemned.” [The sign of Jonah verse 38; ‘Then some of the Pharisees and teachers of the law said to him, “Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you.” He answered, “a wicked and adulterous generation asks for a miraculous sign! But none will be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge fish, so The Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, now one greater than Jonah is here. The Queen of the South will rise at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s wisdom, and now one greater than Solomon is here. When an evil spirit comes out of a man, he goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, “I will return to the house I left”. When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes with seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go and live there. And the final condition of the man is worse than the first. That is how it will be with this wicked generation.” [Jesus is mother and brothers verse 46; ‘While Jesus was still talking to the crowd, his mother and brothers stood outside, wanting to speak to him. Someone told him, “your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak to you.” He replied to him, “who is my mother, and who are my brothers?” Pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother, and my brothers. For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.”

Mark chapter 3 which follows on from the heading of the Lord of the Sabbath, verse one; ‘another time he went into the synagogue and a man with a shrivelled hand was there. Some of them were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if it would heal him on the Sabbath. Jesus said to the man with a shrivelled hand, “Stand up in front of everyone.” Then Jesus asked them, “which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they remain silent. He looked at them in anger, and deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, he said to the man “stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out, and his hand was completely restored. Then the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodians how they might kill Jesus. [Crowns follow Jesus verse seven; ‘Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the lake, and a large crown from

Page 52

Galilee followed. When they heard all he was doing, many people came to him from Judaea, Jerusalem, Idumea, and all regions across the Jordan and around Tyre and Sidon. Because of the crowd he told his disciples to have a small boat ready for him, to keep the people from crowding him. For he had healed many, so that those with diseases pushing forward to touch him. Whenever the evil spirits saw him, they fell down before him and cried out, “you are the Son of God.” But he gave them strict orders not to tell who he was. [The appointing of the 12 apostles verse 13; ‘Jesus went up on a mountainside called to him those who want it, and they came to him. He appointed 12 – designating them apostles – that they might be with him and that he might send them out for each and to have authority to drive out demons. These are the 12 he appointed; Simon [to whom he gave the name Peter]; James son of Zebedee and his brother John [to whom he gave the name Boanerges, which means Sons of Thunder]; Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. [Jesus and Beelzebub verse 20; ‘Then chooses into the house, and again crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.” And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “he is possessed by Beelzebub. By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.” So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan drive our Satan? If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. If a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand. And if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; his end has come. In fact, no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strong man. Then he can rob his house. I tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of man will be forgiven them. But whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven; he is guilty of an eternal sin.” He said this because they were saying, “He has an evil spirit.” ] Jesus’ mother and brothers verse 31; ‘then Jesus’ mother and brothers arrived. Standing outside, they send someone enter call him. A crowd was sitting around him, and they told him, “your mother and brothers are outside looking for you.” “Who are my mother and my brothers?” He asked. Then he looked at those seated in a circle around him, and said, “here am are my mother and my brothers! Whoever does God’s will is my brother and sister and mother.” (+51375)

Lost the days  typing approx 1,400 words for 07/02/2021

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 08/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Luke 6

New International Version

Jesus Is Lord of the Sabbath

One Sabbath Jesus was going through the grainfields, and his disciples began to pick some heads of grain, rub them in their hands and eat the kernels. Some of the Pharisees asked, “Why are you doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?”

Jesus answered them, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, and taking the consecrated bread, he ate what is lawful only for priests to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.” Then Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.”

On another Sabbath he went into the synagogue and was teaching, and a man was there whose right hand was shriveled. The Pharisees and the teachers of the law were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he

Page 58

would heal on the Sabbath. But Jesus knew what they were thinking and said to the man with the shriveled hand, “Get up and stand in front of everyone.” So he got up and stood there.

Then Jesus said to them, “I ask you, which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy it?”

10 He looked around at them all, and then said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He did so, and his hand was completely restored. 11 But the Pharisees and the teachers of the law were furious and began to discuss with one another what they might do to Jesus.

The Twelve Apostles

12 One of those days Jesus went out to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God. 13 When morning came, he called his disciples to him and chose twelve of them, whom he also designated apostles: 14 Simon (whom he named Peter), his brother Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, 15 Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Simon who was called the Zealot, 16 Judas son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.

Blessings and Woes

17 He went down with them and stood on a level place. A large crowd of his disciples was there and a great number of people from all over Judea, from Jerusalem, and from the coastal region around Tyre and Sidon, 18 who had come to hear him and to be healed of their diseases. Those troubled by impure spirits were cured, 19 and the people all tried to touch him, because power was coming from him and healing them all.

20 Looking at his disciples, he said:

“Blessed are you who are poor,
for yours is the kingdom of God.

Page 59

21 Blessed are you who hunger now,
for you will be satisfied.
Blessed are you who weep now,
for you will laugh.
22 Blessed are you when people hate you,
when they exclude you and insult you
and reject your name as evil,
because of the Son of Man.

23 “Rejoice in that day and leap for joy, because great is your reward in heaven. For that is how their ancestors treated the prophets.

24 “But woe to you who are rich,
for you have already received your comfort.
25 Woe to you who are well fed now,
for you will go hungry.
Woe to you who laugh now,
for you will mourn and weep.
26 Woe to you when everyone speaks well of you,
for that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets.

Love for Enemies

27 “But to you who are listening I say: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, 28 bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you. 29 If someone slaps you on one cheek, turn to them the other also. If someone takes your coat, do not withhold your shirt from them. 30 Give to everyone who asks you, and if anyone takes what belongs to you, do not demand it back. 31 Do to others as you would have them do to you.

32 “If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners love those who love them. 33 And if you do good to those who are good to you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners do that. 34 And if you lend to those from whom you expect

Page 60

repayment, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners, expecting to be repaid in full. 35 But love your enemies, do good to them, and lend to them without expecting to get anything back. Then your reward will be great, and you will be children of the Most High, because he is kind to the ungrateful and wicked. 36 Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful.

Judging Others

37 “Do not judge, and you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven. 38 Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”

39 He also told them this parable: “Can the blind lead the blind? Will they not both fall into a pit? 40 The student is not above the teacher, but everyone who is fully trained will be like their teacher.

41 “Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brother’s eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye? 42 How can you say to your brother, ‘Brother, let me take the speck out of your eye,’ when you yourself fail to see the plank in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.

A Tree and Its Fruit

43 “No good tree bears bad fruit, nor does a bad tree bear good fruit. 44 Each tree is recognized by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thornbushes, or grapes from briers. 45 A good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and an evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For the mouth speaks what the heart is full of.

The Wise and Foolish Builders

Page 61

46 “Why do you call me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not do what I say? 47 As for everyone who comes to me and hears my words and puts them into practice, I will show you what they are like. 48 They are like a man building a house, who dug down deep and laid the foundation on rock. When a flood came, the torrent struck that house but could not shake it, because it was well built. 49 But the one who hears my words and does not put them into practice is like a man who built a house on the ground without a foundation. The moment the torrent struck that house, it collapsed and its destruction was complete.”

Yesterday I spent most of the day typing out Luke chapter 3 but lost it trying to transfer it to the Internet. These three chapters concerning or involving the man with a shrivelled hand  a multitude of essential ideas and first and foremost we must go back to the point at which this miracle occurred. At this stage we are still well and truly inside of the period that is covered by Jesus As the Son of Man. At this stage also we have that if the ministry of Jesus Christ lasted for 1260 days then only the last 14 days concerned the cross of Good Friday or, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”. The majority of the ministry of Jesus, 1246 days was Jesus as The Son of Man, was Jesus as Eve,s seed, was Jesus as the Day of Atonement, was Jesus as the Nazirite, was Jesus as the Messiah that come to earth to finish all and to transpose His own across into heaven which would be on this earth. It is the story that the synoptic gospels are telling and when told everything had to be finished, all loose ends had to be tied up, nothing left untied so that eternity could begin. Unless we understand the completeness of that first message of salvation, the second message will have little meaning. It is the contrast between the two that is required and because that is missing in the Christian world today the meaning of Good Friday is of little value.  In these three chapters we go back to such humble beginnings; These three chapters concerning or involving the man with a shrivelled hand  a multitude of essential ideas and first and foremost we must go back to the point at which this miracle occurred. At this stage we are still well and truly inside of the period that is covered by Jesus As the Son of Man. At this stage also we have that if the ministry of Jesus Christ lasted for 1260 days then only the last 14 days concerned the cross of Good Friday or, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”. The majority of the ministry of Jesus, 1246 days was Jesus as The Son of Man, was Jesus as Eve,s seed, was Jesus as the Day of Atonement, was Jesus as the Nazirite, was

Page 62

Jesus as the Messiah that come to earth to finish all and to transpose His own across into heaven which would be on this earth. It is the story that the synoptic gospels are telling and when told everything had to be finished, all loose ends had to be tied up, nothing left untied so that eternity could begin. Unless we understand the completeness of that first message of salvation, the second message will have little meaning. It is the contrast between the two that is required and because that is missing in the Christian world today the meaning of Good Friday is of little value.  In these three chapters we go back to such humble beginnings;

here we find Jesus in an unenviable position asking His own people whether on this sacred day of today and of the eternities to come whether it is lawful to heal someone or to allow them to keep suffering or to kill someone or to preserve life! Humanity had lost the plot and it had lost it big-time. The Holy Sabbath day had been turned into the antonym of what it was supposed to be and there was more harm being done than good. The authorities of that day were doing what the authorities of today are doing. They are given authority to look after us and preserve life but they have grabbed power and are now using it to destroy us. People have always died and in most cases are looking forward to the point when they want to let go. They have seen enough of life. They are artificially kept alive but the expense is that literally millions of young people who still have not live their lives are having them destroyed along with society. They have this power now and they will not relinquish it at any cost. The two ingredients of this power are time and medication and with time we will be ordered to undergo never ceasing tests and which will be added never-ending medication or vaccines. This is, always has been and always will be the never-ending treadmill of modern medicine. With ferocity they must keep away anything that works like natural medicine and keep your medication that keep the drug industry alive. So it was with the Pharisees and the scribes and the teachers of law they took what was good and converted into evil and stop this trend Jesus had to go all the way, He had to die for it. I am soon to have to make a value judgement and it is one that will last and convert what is going to happen in the eternities to come. I am going to be asked to look at a spirit and if this spirit is the Holy Spirit and I call it a demon I will have committed the unpardonable sin. I will have no problems

Page 63

in calling, “evil or demonic spirit!” If this spirit tries to tell me that Jesus died for something that was soon to be got rid of. Jesus died for nothing! The more that the spirit tries to defend this position the more demonic I know that it is. At the time of Jesus Satan had trashed the Holy Sabbath day and made it more of a liability than a blessing and today Satan totally gets rid of Sabbath day. There were seven lots of seven in the creation event in Genesis but the peak of the Crown of this creation was that last day or the Sabbath day and this is the one that Satan trashed and now has got rid of but has been restored By the Son of Man who actually is the Lord of the Sabbath. These conversions which are about to be made can only be done by God’s appointed servant and the next few verses are used to establish Jesus as that appointed servant and the way in which He will operate.

The issue in hand is raised in Genesis by God Himself and that is that the head of Satan will be crushed by the heel of Eves seed and thus forms a major part of our study. Beelzebub now becomes the issue. He certainly had a hand in trashing the Sabbath of that day and it is now God’s chosen servant who is going to right this wrong and Satan has been on our radar screens for a long time. He was an important character at the first coming and he is going to be an important character at the second coming so we must establish his relevance and both times. At the time of Jesus he was Beelzebub. This was the complete unit, the house of Satan and it was an undivided house. It had to be a complete house for two reasons; firstly this was the Day of Atonement that was coming up and Satan, Beelzebub was to be destroyed. Secondly Beelzebub was now going to make every effort to destroy Jesus and there would be no holes barred, the full complement of demons had to be present. Satan himself who was thrown out of heaven on the day of rebellion obviously had to be there. The hundred million grumbling angels who were thrown out of heaven on the next day had to be there. All those angels who were in the abyss and awaiting judgement because they refuse to offer the fire pans and the earth opened up and swallow them had to be there. Those rebellious angels who did turn up and try to offer their fire pans and were killed had to be risen from the dead and be there. The whole complement of angels under the title of Beelzebub had to be there. It is this total complement of evil angels which were convinced down to the very last angel

Page 64

that they would be destroyed very soon as the Day of Atonement was imminent. There are a number of titles that Jesus is addressed by and the people seem to think that, ‘could this be the Son of David?’ As it is today people are sheep and the only time we are allowed to be sheep is if the shepherd is Jesus Christ. Any other shepherd will lead us to destruction except the one Who loves us so much and wants us to be in heaven with Him for the eternities to come is going to look after us. Both my side and my wife’s side of the family bring heritage from overseas and my lovely mother-in-law tells me that when Stalin died the women howled their eyes out and lamented the loss of father Stalin! They were too stupid to realise that it was Stalin who murdered literally millions of people and they could well have included their own siblings. Today when a psychopath dies there is the same reaction from the people as they have no idea of the damage that this person is caused. David was such a person who took everything that he could get and was not prepared to give back once and of what he had received an even with the news media that they had back then they convinced them that David was a benevolent person. Once you lose the site of the only shepherd you automatically lose the plot as people have done today. Just say one word today, coronavirus and watch the panic that sets in! It is for this situation that we have been trained and prepared for.

But were the Pharisees right in saying that Jesus drove our demons by the power of the Prince of demons? Jesus does allow the Demon to carry out his nefarious deeds on us but every time Jesus will convert that what seems to be such a painful result to our benefit and Job in the Bible is someone who tells us about this. The dark hours, the painful hours only last until they have accomplished what Jesus wants them to have done. This time Jesus is not driving our demons by Beelzebub the Prince of demons because the strongman is home and he is going to defend his property. Jesus is driving our demons By the Spirit of God, the Holy Spirit and the people who are saying that Jesus is driving out the demons by Beelzebub are sinning against the Holy Spirit and committing the unforgivable sin. This does not mean that any work of Satan cannot be challenged on the ground on which we make that challenge is to look at the fruit. If the fruit is bad then so is the tree and I judge the Jimmy Swaggart ministries and all those other ministries that deny the presence and significance of

Page 65

the Sabbath day as the pinnacle of creation as evil and demonic on this one fruit. To say that Jesus died for something which was soon to be done away with is demonic. When Jesus was on the cross between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM the issue that was being settled was obedience to the 10 Commandments which at the time were in the ark of the covenant. The issues were defined and confined and to deny the existence of any of them has to be demonic. To stop people from accepting the benefits of the cross, to stop them from transferring or transcribing those commandments in that box onto the flesh of their hearts and allowing them to move from the old covenant under which they cannot go to heaven and on to the new covenant which is a step of heaven is again demonic. It is demonic to remove the devil from inside someone and clean the place up knowing well that seven other demons will return and that person will be worse off. We are dealing with hard-core evil even though it is so well dressed up. The issues involving Jonah are far more complex. Just a reminder where we are at; These three chapters concerning or involving the man with a shrivelled hand the a multitude of essential ideas and first and foremost we must go back to the point at which this miracle occurred. At this stage we are still well and truly inside of the period that is covered by Jesus As the Son of Man. At this stage also we have that if the ministry of Jesus Christ lasted for 1260 days then only the last 14 days concerned the cross of Good Friday or, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”. The majority of the ministry of Jesus, 1246 days was Jesus as The Son of Man, was Jesus as Eve,s seed, was Jesus as the Day of Atonement, was Jesus as the Nazirite, was Jesus as the Messiah that come to earth to finish all and to transpose His own across into heaven which would be on this earth. It is the story that the synoptic gospels are telling and when told everything had to be finished, all loose ends had to be tied up, nothing left untied so that eternity could begin. Unless we understand the completeness of that first message of salvation, the second message will have little meaning. It is the contrast between the two that is required and because that is missing in the Christian world today the meaning of Good Friday is of little value.  In these three chapters we go back to such humble beginnings;

Page 66

First of all let us define three days and three nights which Jesus defined when Peter gave that answer, “you are the Christ the son of the living God!” When we are finally purified by the water and the ash from the ordinance of the red heifer it will be on days three and a seven and therefore the relationship to Good Friday is established. The three days and nights are;  (+56276)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 09/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. These three days and three nights form a critical time span in the message of salvation. ‘For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge fish, so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth’. The problem with the time spans is that Scripture begins the day with 12 hours of darkness as was in the beginning with Genesis. So in our time reckoning it was Thursday night which I will continue to use but in Bible reckoning it was the start of Friday. The timespan of 24 hours of the Friday was therefore (?) 6 PM until 9 PM was the Last Supper, 9 PM till 10 PM Gethsemane, 10 PM onwards was the arrest and the trial of Jesus, 6 AM to 9 AM pre-cross justification of the illegal night-time trials, 9 AM to 3 PM the sacrifice of Good Friday, 3 PM to 4 PM was the burnt offering, 4 PM the sacrifice of the Roman spear and 6 PM the body of Jesus was in the grave to complete the 24-hour Friday timeslot. 12 hours of darkness followed by 12 hours of light completed the 24-hour timeslot of the Sabbath and Sunday began at 6 PM and continued until 6 AM the next morning after which Jesus was resurrected from the grave. It is a 72 hour timeslot of which so little is known about but then again all 10 virgins are asleep and this will not always be the case.

There may be many thousands of gods that humanity have conjured up but God expects his people to only follow and worship Him and to stay away completely from any of the other ones. God has a one-to-one relationship with His people and He expects them to also have a one-to-one relationship. When Jesus came to earth some 2000 years ago He had a one-to-one relationship with God’s people, the Israelites or Jews. Everyone else was a Gentile but even within these Gentiles there were the dogs who if they had enough faith were allowed to eat the scraps that fell from the master’s table. They did not have to be Gentiles or dogs as they were invited to join the Israelites but if they chose for whatever reason not to do this their faith still distinguished and they were allowed to eat the scraps. This sole concentration of the Messiah/Jesus was a feature of the ministry of Jesus as the Son of Man. This relationship you would think would have been broken when the Jews murdered John the Baptist. Jesus like Jonah was going to concentrate his ministry on his people and did not want to have a bar of the Ninevites and other dogs. We have to be careful when we apply the ministry of Jonah to the ministry of Jesus Christ but the ministry of Jesus was so  focused on the Jews and it only stopped being focused on the Jews when they murdered Him. It was they who severed the ties and they severed these ties by the murder of both the heavenly witnesses John the Baptist and Jesus Christ. If we are to believe Jonah then Jonah/Jesus was still rebelling and refusing to undertake the ministry of the Ninevites/Christians even at that very late stage when Jesus/Jonah were placed in the bowels of the earth or huge fish. Both related as both in the presence of divine water which had been shed at 4 PM by the Roman spear other than being in a horrible place what else happened to Jesus as Jonah when they were spat out of the earth on Resurrection Sunday morning? We know that Jonah went on to complete a successful ministry with the Ninevites but what happened Jesus? We know that the Ninevites/Christians will rise in judgement against the Jews for their rejection of Jesus. We know that not only many Ninevites were saved by the Ministry of

Page 67

Jonah so work many animals saved as this was the end of the animal sacrificial system. By now the controversies, the contradictions and outright blasphemies that are stacked up must be close to a mile high.

Before I published what to me was certainly new and astounding, the presence of the Day of Atonement in the Gospels and the fact that planet Earth should have finished 2000 years ago I was reasonably sure that this is what Scripture was telling me. I cannot be so sure this time as the topic of the 4 PM Roman spear sacrifice is still very novel. The first apparent contradiction is that we are dealing with The Son of Man who is going to spend three days and three nights in the belly of this huge fish. But we have already repeated on three occasions at least just who is this Son of Man? He is Eves seed and will therefore be responsible for crushing the head of Satan and in return having  his heel bruised. Well He has already lined up Beelzebub and is about to go through a systematic destruction of Satan. In return He will have his heel bruised which is the Day of Atonement. He is the Nazirite whose original role in the creation of the earth was to repair any cracks that were going to appear despite the fact that God had taken every precaution for these cracks not to appear. He is the Son of Man not just in the Day of Atonement that was announced to our first parents in Eden on the day that they sinned but he is also The Son of Man in the modified version of the Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus 16 and involves a total of five animals; one bull, two goats and two rams. That was The Day of Atonement that was supposed to happen here on earth 2000 years ago. It was supposed to happen on a Sabbath and Jesus was to spend that night in the grave and be risen on the next morning, Resurrection Sunday. This is only a total of one night and two days and a long way short of three nights and three days. I think that there is now going to be an attempted welding between the two great sacrifices of the Day of Atonement and of the cross of Good Friday. Up to now we have taken the scapegoat from the Day of Atonement which carried it all intentional sins and placed it on Good Friday but that is a long way from explaining the changes between The Two Days of Atonement. Five animals should have become four animals if the removal of the scapegoat was all that was to be involved. Five animals became two animals and those two animals were twin birds. So the changes were both quantity and quality were to be involved if we were to change to Good Friday and keeping in mind there is now a new sacrifice there and that is the 4 PM Roman spear. But let us just summarise what the sign of Jonah has told us.

Jesus has been asked for a miraculous sign and He is going to produce one, that of Jonah but that of Jonah himself involved a number of miraculous signs like being inside a huge fish and not choking to death or being digested by fluids within the stomach, and pickup and drop-off in the right places among some of the physical miracles that could have happened. The main one though is that it is The Son of Man that is involved and is joined to a period of three days and three nights. The Day of Atonement is being linked to the 72 hours of what happened on and after Good Friday. We need a number of intermediate steps to go between heaven on this earth and heaven in the throne room of God in another universe. There is going to be judgement on the Jews who committed both these horrific murders and it will come from those who did respond to the miraculous signs that were occurring now. “They repented at the preaching of Jonah”. How the Queen of Sheba and Solomon ties in with these three days and three nights at this stage I do not know but they did point to what was going to happen. Verse 43 about the evil spirit that comes out of someone and after wandering through arid places seeking rest and does not find it decides to return to its original home but brings seven other spirits more wicked than itself and they return to this original home and that person is worse off than before and should not have allowed anyone to touch him and fill him with evil spirits. This admonition may apply to Jonah but at this stage it looks as if it is just the conclusion to

Page 68

Beelzebub and it is there to show us that at our conversion/baptism we are to immediately transfer from the old covenant to the new covenant by transferring the finished work of Jesus Christ written out onto stone tablets and onto our hearts of flesh and being grateful to Jesus for booking a place in heaven for us. Unless we do that Satan will be back and this time round with seven demons worse than himself and we will be worse off. This is the role that although satanic ministries are trying to accomplish! The role of the family of mother, sister and brothers is also spelled-out, “Here are my mother and my brothers. For whoever does the will of my Father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.” The issue of the man with a shrivelled hand is also dealt with in Mark chapter 3 and begins with The Son of Man is also the Lord of the Sabbath.

Jesus came to earth the first time when His people were in the depths of depravity. This situation was matched by Satan at the height of his evil. You would think that it would be a farcical question for Jesus to have to ask about a holy day which has now been in operation for nearly 4000 years and which is the pinnacle of God’s creation; the Sabbath day. “Then Jesus asked them, “Which is lawful on the sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” They did not answer and they knew that they had distorted God’s intention around to do the purest of evil. It seems to me that the fall of the Sabbath resulted in the cascading of all those evils which Jesus is about to start correcting. They had lost the plot completely but rather than changing they are now going to murder the one who has pointed out this disastrous situation. He has become a real danger to those evil in authority as people from everywhere are not just following him but following him and being cured. Satan has been responsible for many of these ailments and he knows that the people only have the one solution and that is Jesus. When they see him they call out, “you are the Son of God”.  (+58092)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 10/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The title that the evil spirits used for Jesus, “You are the son of God” is of interest. If they had used, “you are the Son of Man” then this would explain their behaviour. They would have known that Son of Man was Jesus on the cross of the Day of Atonement and this in turn would have meant their destruction seven days before this event. They certainly behaved as if they were on their last and a lot of them allowed themselves to be drowned in order to avoid these certain fires of hell. They believed that Jesus allowed them all to be brought into the same place because Eve’s seed was now about to crush their heads and they certainly knew that Jesus was Eve’s seed. The other alternative title they could have used for Jesus is the one that Peter used, “You are the Christ, the Sun of the Living God” and if they had used this one then they would have known that Jesus was going to the cross of Good Friday and that their time on earth had been extended by 4000 years and therefore they did not have to make any compromises, not at this stage at least. This title was given to Peter by God so it seems most unlikely that the demons knew about it. Even Peter on the night that Jesus was going to wash his feet had no idea of what was happening and wanted his head washed as well. Jesus told him there was no need for that because he had already been washed and now only needed his feet washed and that he would soon realise the significance of what was happening on this night. Peter had already been washed and had Jesus left Gethsemane on that night for heaven Peter would have gone up. His salvation had been reassured and what was happening now was that there was going to be an extension to this journey and for this extension his feet needed to be washed. He was going from heaven on earth to the throne room of God in the universe to come. The demons would not have had this insight but to call Jesus, “You are the Son of God” indicates some higher truth which may be revealed to us as we continue our study on Beelzebub. The appointing of the 12 apostles indicates that we are early in the ministry of Jesus where first principles are being established. They are given authority to drive out demons and this is

Page 69

our next section. The gathering of the demons, all those that were thrown out of heaven at the time of the rebellion probably happened just before Jesus was led into the desert by the Holy Spirit for 40 days and 40 nights of fasting. It is an issue of all the synoptic gospels and Satan had to be destroyed in his entirety before heaven could begin on earth. It was not just Satan but the Dominion that Adam and Eve had given him way back at the fall. At the second coming this will not necessarily be the case and Satan will be destroyed but  will also be as a separate incident the earth over which he had been given Dominion will also be destroyed. All three gospels have these Satanic beings as being gathered at the very start and Beelzebub being placed as their leader and Jesus is accused of using Beelzebub for driving out other demons. Jesus shows that Satan is not divided and is now standing as the strongman and no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strongman and only then can he rob his house. This then brings up the significance of the Holy Spirit and the means by which Jesus is driving out these demons. It is the clearest possible distinction between the Holy Spirit and demons and we are warned not to make a mistake in this judgement as we will be committing the unpardonable sin. We must carefully look for the fruit of the tree, we must carefully look if we are told to wilfully disobey the commandments of God. We must carefully look to see if that door to heaven that Luther saw has been bricked off and there is no chance of entry. We must look to see as we are standing at this door the entertainment that is being presented just to keep our minds of what we are missing out on! Wonderful sermons and wonderful music are not the prescription for entry through the door. We must accept the works of Jesus Christ that were accomplished back on the cross of Good Friday and we must transcribe these onto our hearts. That is what gets us through the door regardless of how well built that wall is in front of it and that entry is into heaven itself!

The relationship between Jesus and His followers is also repeated here, “Who are my mother and my brothers?” He asked. Then he looked at those seated in a circle around him and said, “here are my mother and my brothers. Whoever does God’s will is my brother and my sister and my mother.” It is they who have walked through the doorway which Satan has built a barrier across and which most ministries today will make sure that you stay outside of the barrier. Luther saw the only solution to this problem and that was that each one of them should be killed who have built this barrier! And that solution comes from the most privileged human being of modern times and even times from way back his time! Yes I am still struggling with the differences between the three synoptic gospels but at this stage with little success and I now move to the third account of the healing of the man with a shrivelled hand to Luke chapter 6.

All Scripture is inspired and is written there to admonish and to teach. There is critical Scripture which the Holy Spirit knew that Satan would particularly attack and these are doubled as witness Scripture. It is very rare for Scripture to be written in triplicate so it can only be in the most extreme of cases that this will happen. The repetition of the man with a shrivelled hand being healed on the Sabbath Day is one such Scripture which in fact gives us the reason why out of the all the evil that was around at the time and Satan’s house was complete that out of all this evil Jesus chose to die for the Sabbath day. What difference would it have made have this healing that occurred on the Sabbath day also been written up in John’s gospel is well just like the feeding of the 5000? That in itself should give us some idea as to what is going on and that we are dealing with a heaven that is on this earth and it is not going to get to the stage that this heaven will be transferred across into the new universe. It should tell us why not just the destruction of Satan is of importance by having his head crashed but also the influences and Dominion that he received from Adam and Eve way back in the garden of Eden had to also be removed. This earth had to be restored to its original

Page 70

condition as described in the book of Genesis over the first seven days and the pinnacle of those seven days was none other than the Sabbath Day. At the time of Jesus it had not just been brought to naught but was an antonym of what it was supposed to be and from this condition all the other problems of society resulted leaving Jesus with the tall order of having to restore God’s people Satan and the leaders of the time had created. This was the mission of Jesus and that they would oppose him every step of the way even if that meant them Into not just a ridiculous but a evil position of how they had destroyed the Sabbath Day. As it was with the first coming so it will be with the second coming where these evil leaders will go to the extreme of defending the position on which they maintain the Sabbath day has been done away with but at least they will replace it with a few hymns and songs. The pinnacle of creation, the Sabbath day can only be restored once the six steps that are holding up have been restored and this was the intention of Jesus at the first coming. These six steps will be restored on this earth and so the final step of the holiness of the Sabbath day will pass through into the new universe without any demonic marks on it. Jesus will have had to die for and did die for for this to be accomplished and we are given not just witness Scripture but double witness Scripture to tell us that it did happen. From what angle are so many ministries today coming from to deny the presence of the fourth commandment? Don’t they realise the significance of the blessings of God? Who would want their flock not to be able to take advantage of the blessings of God? Am I committing the un-forgivable sin by calling the spirit that is encouraging these things to happen an evil spirit? It is certainly not the Holy Spirit Who is telling you to deliberately disobey this commandment or any other commandment of God. We often go for walks with our friends Waal and Val and yesterday Waal almost convinced me that the Sabbath day has been done away with as his Lutheran Church teaches. It has taken much pressure off me and I can now resort back to the use of my filthy tongue and the pronouncement of swearing and blasphemies. I am now looking around for some pornographic site which I would like to spend an hour or two each day. You see the cross has already covered all my sins and it was Jesus who pronounced, “It is finished!” And that included all present past and future sins. And this is coming from an elder of the Lutheran Church the church that was given the greatest privilege and revelation of all time. From my reading of the Scripture Waal cannot be admitted into heaven and for him the fires of hell will be turned up to a maximum and that is because he is continually putting Jesus back onto the cross of Good Friday!

Jesus has a very steep task in front of him to pick up a society that has fallen so far and has converted a day with the love of God and the blessings of God on it into the depths of depravity. Jesus begins with the sermon on blessings and woes by looking at earth first and then changing our gaze into heaven. This is only meant to be a steppingstone and a very short one at that. It is just long enough to establish some elements of faith and trust in our saviour who will be with us for the eternities to come. The sign of Jonah is also given to us in Luke following Beelzebub but later in chapter 11. As I think that this is the ultimate miraculous sign that Jesus is now referring to, the transfer of heaven on this earth and into the throne room of God in another universe I want to follow this rabbit up the burrow to see if it leads me there.  (+59900)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 11/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. References to Jonah; profit in the days of Jeroboam 2 Kings 14:25; call to Nineveh, fled to Tarshsh John 1:1 to 3; calls of storm, thrown into the sea John 1:4 – 16; swallowed by fish John 1:17; prayer John chapter 2; preached to Nineveh John three: attitude reproved by the Lord John for sign or Matthew 12:39 to 41 and Luke 11:29 to 32. It must be close to blasphemy to compare the ministries of Jesus and Jonah. It could be as wide a gap as comparing the ministries of the cross and that of the bronze snake of Moses in the desert but both comparisons are introduced by Jesus. They

Page 71

both may be examples of how wide the differences between the earthly step and the heavenly step but regardless the earthly step is still an essential part of the understanding. It is Scripture it is here to teach us. Having sorted out the Sabbath Day and the reason why Jesus is going to die. And having established from Scripture that Jesus is God’s chosen servant Jesus then puts the house of Satan on notice. The sign of Jonah is the next heading and is a miraculous sign that is going to join this universe with the next one so there are no other superlatives required. It is about, “For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge fish, so Jesus will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.” It is the conversion of and the joining of the Day of Atonement onto the cross of Good Friday. The Day of Atonement is the Gospel of Matthew and the cross of Good Friday is the Gospel of John. The issues involved are complex enough to use [  ].

[Jonah is going to require a huge fish and which in turn will require water to swim in. That water was holy water and was released from the body of Jesus by that Roman spear at 4 PM on Good Friday. The fish, the enclosing agent is the grave that Jesus was placed into and there is a direct relationship between these two. What is certainly a major discrepancy even when Jesus was placed into this grave and into this fish was that He did not want to go ahead with the Ministry to the Assyrians and Ninevites. It was this whole time length of three days and three nights that made Jesus change His mind and even a little bit more because Jesus had spent this time in the presence of death and digestive juices and these had to be washed off. The fish had to release Jesus in a position to receive the water of cleansing and the water of cleansing was not applied until the third day and then reapplied on the seventh day. The reluctance to go ahead with the ministry to the then Ninevites can be understood by the reaction of Jesus and Gethsemane on the night before the cross. Jesus wanted the Father to remove this cup from Him but then He left it up to the will of the Father. Jesus was reluctant in undertaking this ministry of presenting the full extent of His love to the world because most would just spit on and spit out the offer of perfection. When shown this offer most would react by calling, “reject!” We know that the ministry was an astounding success which in turn introduces another problem to us and that is the reaction of Jonah and his reluctance to acknowledge the success. This was the introduction which the Son of Man gave us right at the beginning of His ministry. Luke also introduces the sign of Jonah at the start of the ministry and is at least a witness Scripture. Luke 11:29-32; ‘As the crowds increased, Jesus said, “this is a wicked generation. It asks for a miraculous sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah was assigned to the Ninevites, so also will the Son of Man be to this generation. The Queen of the South will rise at the judgement with the men of this generation and condemn them; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s wisdom, and now one greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and now one greater than Jonah is here.” The focus of the Messiah whilst He was here on earth was His people to the extent of everyone else being regarded as dogs who under certain circumstances could eat the crumbs that fell from the master’s table. That change in focus from the Jew to the Christian/Ninevites is what is being recorded and it certainly was not a spontaneous process. This earth was originally created in Genesis with the focal point of the Day of Atonement and the water that flowed from the side of Jesus was not included in the equation. It required Jonah/Jesus three days in the belly of the fish to change this focus and now with the presence of the Holy Spirit we will attempt to make this change as we switch from the synoptic gospels to the Gospel of John. I may be rightfully accused of too much revision but not so for forethought. Last night before signing off I looked ahead to the references I would be using today and got quite excited by seeing so many references to John. I mistook the abbreviation for Jonah to be John but it would be wrong to say that my excitement was dimmed because I am still looking at

Page 72

Scripture. I am going to extend that Scripture by Jesus telling Nicodemus that if he wants to understand the message of salvation then he must go back to Jonah and unless he does so and establishes a firm earthly foundation then there is little point in craning his neck and looking at the heavenly foundations. So I return to this earthly foundation before applying it to Jesus as my heavenly foundation even though I am reasonably well aware of the old Testament Jonah. It is this misunderstanding of the earthly step that is causing so much and so many misconceptions.

Because the topic of Jonah is right at the end of the old Testament it does not really fit in to the pattern which I am using to study Scripture with. It just seems to appear out of nowhere and the reactions of Jonah especially his rejection of going to the ministry of the Ninevites is difficult to adjust to and I am going to try to adjust for this by making a commentary on the commentary before the text begins. On page 1363 of the NIV Bible study begins by telling us that the name means, ‘dove’ and this is useful because it is as a dove or a pigeon that Jesus is symbolised in the Day of Atonement that could have happened 6000 years ago in Eden. It is as the symbol that Jesus will go to the cross of Atonement in some 1800 years time. In the discussion on who the author is the word Zebulun is mentioned and this in itself has been a major stumbling block in interpreting the old Testament. The many mentions of Elijah and Elisha also bring a prophet that is relevant to our present studies. He ministered in the period of 800 750 BC affected the many events of the northern kingdom of Israel and this includes the spasmodic conflict between Israel and Damascus. Many details of this period are given in Scripture but at this stage are beyond the scope of an introduction to Jonah.  (+61354)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 12/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Continuing on with the commentary on Jonah on page 1363 in the background is significant as to whom Jonah was supposed to go to try to convert. Passages like, “because she was relieved of foreign pressures – relief that have come in accordance with encouraging words from a Lisha and Jonah – she felt jealousy complacent about her favoured status with God ( Am 6:1). She focused her religion on expectations of the ‘day of the Lord’ (Am5:18-20), when God’s darkness would engulf the other nations, leaving Israel to bask in his light. It was in such a time that the Lord sent Amos and Hosea to announce to his people Israel that he would “spare them no longer” ( Am 7:8 8:2) but he would send them into Israel “beyond Damascus” (Am 5:27) ie., To Assyria ( Hos 9:3: 10:6 11;5). During this time Lord also sent Jonah to Nineveh to warn it of the imminent danger of divine judgement. Then there are those who question the historical value of the book and say it may be an allegory or parable but then again they say this about most books and most of the Bible. It is ignorance masked and parading as arrogance although to be fair the theology involved here is very complex indeed. Many, including Jesus, form the prophets in an order and Jesus places John the Baptist at the top of the list. Moses cannot be that far behind then after that it depends on who you talk to as to the list that they have made up. I am stunned at the significance of Jonah and put him in at number three or even higher. It is probably ignorance on my part but who else is given the privilege of accounting for the 72 hour timeslot of the cross of Good Friday. It is the cross of Good Friday which will allow this universe to be destroyed and the saints to be taken across into the universe to be within the throne of God. It is the whole of the 72 hour timeslot that is involved and not just 6 PM to 8 PM and the Last Supper and 8 PM to 9:30 PM in the garden of Gethsemane and 10 PM where Jesus decides to stay on for Good Friday and allows Himself to be arrested and 10 PM onwards the mock trials that occur and the results of which are confirmed in the first hours of daylight, 6 AM to 8 AM and then the journey to Mount Calvary and being nailed to the cross at 9 AM and hanging on the cross until 3 PM and then showing off the result of what had happened between

Page 73

3 PM and 4 PM and at 4 PM the release of the water and the blood by that Roman spear and then placing the body of Jesus Christ into the tomb at 6 PM and the start of the Sabbath Day. This is but one day and one night out of a total allocation and one period of time of three nights and three days. Up to now those remaining 48 hours have been a complete mystery and any interpretation met with what seemed like blasphemy. Without these 72 hours Jesus would have gone through the Day of Atonement but would not have gone through the cross of Good Friday and surely any prophet who has been sent along to explain these acts of wonder, and even more like impossibility must indeed be given the highest honour. I know that this is only the earthly step that Jesus would have sent Nicodemus back to but the subject matter involved could not be of any higher order. I do not expect to find Jesus being swallowed up by a large fish and then being transported some large distance to be spat out onto a beach to begin His final ministry. But allegory is there are going to be and there are going to be many of them. You can see that I’ll am already struggling with one of them and that is if Jesus is placed into the whale then He should be there for two nights and two days before He spat out on Resurrection Sunday morning but still has to swim a short distance through the water purification to clean that bile and enzymes and digestive juices which would have resulted in death but with this cleansing water purification on the third day Jesus comes to life and then begins a ministry to the Assyrians/Ninevites. Neither Matthew nor Luke tell us about any reluctance of Jesus to do this so does the reluctance of Jonah carry across? In the old Testament it is this reluctance that is the core issue of the Ministry of Jonah and therefore must carry across even though Matthew doesn’t tell us about it. The NIV Bible study carries an excellent introduction to the book of Jonah and it probably has the 2 and the + and the 2 and even the = but it does not have the final answer and that always has to be what Jesus said all what Jesus did and Jesus did compare the Ministry of Jonah with his own ministry. When Jesus sent Nicodemus back into the desert He didn’t tell him the details of the bronze snake in the desert, no, Jesus just sent him back into the desert and so it is now with the book of Jonah Jesus only gives us a few details of what to look for when we do go back to the life of Jonah. I have recently copied a whole section out of the NIV Bible study and it was tidy, well spaced, easy to read and error-free and it is tempting to do the same thing with the Book of Jonah but that would cut out the reaction of divinity passing into the brain and it must leave something behind for when the brain reproduces it. The subject is of such critical importance that every piece at each visit will form an overall part of my thinking and this commentary.

Jonah chapter 1, Jonah flees from the Lord, verse one; ‘the word of the Lord came to Jonah son of Amittai. “Go to the great city of Nineveh and preach against it, because the wickedness has come up before me.” But Jonah ran away from the Lord and headed for Tarshish. He went down to Joppa where he found the ship bound for that port. After paying the fare, he went aboard and sailed for Tarshish to flee from the Lord.’ The original agreement Within the Godhead, the Holy Trinity was that there would be a separation between them in the beginning. But this separation would only be allowed to go so far and the degree of separation could be restored by sending the Nazirite back to earth and under certain conditions. The reason why humanity and everything else could exist was because of the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and this in itself was marked out as the daily sacrifice. This does not mean That the Daily Sacrifice had to occur but its existence was required before there was a beginning and before there was time. In fact creation only did occur because of time and this time would be unchallenged. That time is now being challenged and specifically 72 hours of it and the Nazirite/Jonah/Jesus are objecting to this inclusion of 72 hours. They are not objecting to the extension of the Day of Atonement that occurred between the original Eden and what was supposed to happen 2000 years ago. Eden was only supposed to cover Eve’s sin or the man who suddenly fell down dead alongside the Nazirite or the twin bird sacrifice of the Day ofPage 74

Atonement. Adam was not included and he did not want to be, he was going to stick by Eve come hi or low-water. The extension of the scope of the Day of Atonement to include Adam and all other confessed sins was made by none other than the one who was going to be carrying it out and the details of this extension are given to us by Melchizedek and the story of Abraham. But it still did only include the Day of Atonement and what was being asked of Jonah/Jesus now was something that was specifically excluded in the original deal, in the original creation. Some of the reasons why Jonah/Jesus ran away from this original proposition may have been that; it was not included in the original Genesis account. There was to be a split within the Holy Trinity but not to the extent that would now occur. Jesus was prepared to go along with his original Nazirite vow but after a ministry of some 1250 days and on that Thursday night at 10 PM in Gethsemane to return to heaven with his disciples and not go along with that bar of 72 hours which appeared. After a short time He would clean up the earth and prepare it for the heaven of eternity by establishing a new temple and then conducting the final day of Atonement within it. All this had been factored in in original Genesis as in, “in the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” He objected on the ground for having this 72 hour timeslot added to his mission because most would reject it anyway. Depending on which way you count there will only be about one in a thousand to go to the new universe. It was going to be a matter of putting pearl in front of the swine and even though those swine would go on to be obliterated there was still a painful process of putting the cross of Good Friday in front of them. If it is one in a thousand that is going across then you have to look at them and see they are not worth it. They spend far more time either stumbling or laying on their faces than they do and admiring the wonderful act of salvation that the 72 hour timeslot is going to bring! There is not one ground on which Jonah/Jesus should stay back for this 72 hour timeslot! Jesus was entitled to show the degree of revulsion that showed upon being given this extra assignment, of the 72 hours that He was now going to have to ensure !—

Verse four; “Then the Lord sent a great wind on the sea, and such a violent storm arose that the ship threatened to break up. All the sailors were afraid and each cried out to his own God. And they threw the cargo into the sea to lighten the ship. But Jonah had gone below deck, where he lay down and fell in a deep sleep. The captain went to him and said, “how can you sleep? Get up and call on your own God! Maybe he will take notice of us, and we atll not perish.”

Jesus had a very successful ministry before He was placed into the belly of the fish which will hold him for 72 hours. In fact there were many at the time they called out for their ailments to be shored to whatever god is they worshipped but only those who are on the ship that Jesus/Jonah was on would finish up being saved. Peter and the disciples may have experienced Jesus calming the storm and saving them but this miracle was far more reaching than the short accounts that is given in the Gospels indicates. It was from these converts that join Jesus on His ship who were going to be saved and will be taken back to heaven on that Thursday night from Gethsemane had Jesus decided not to stay on for the cross of Good Friday. The urgency of the miracles that Jesus performed is imminent in the Gospels and for the people involved it was Jesus and nothing else, it was faith although it was very sketchy at times. Verse seven; ‘then the sailors said to each other, “Come, let us cast lots find out who is responsible for this calamity.” They cast lots and the lot fell on Jonah. So they asked him, “Tell us, who is responsible for making all this trouble for us? What do you do? Where do you come from? What is your country? From what people are you?” He answered them, “I am a Hebrew and I worship the Lord, the God of heaven, who made the sea and the land.” This terrified them and they asked, “What have you done? [They knew he was running away from the Lord, because he hadPage 75

already told them so.] The sea was getting rougher and rougher. So they asked him, “what should we do to you to make the sea calm down for us?” “Pick me up and throw me into the sea,” he replied, “and it will become calm. I know that it is my fault that this great storm has come upon you.” Instead, the men did their best to row back to the land. But they could not, for the sea grew even wilder than before. Then they cried to the Lord, “oh Lord, please do not let us die for taking this man’s life. Do not hold us responsible for the killing of an innocent man, for you, oh Lord have done as you please.” Then they took Jonah and threw him overboard, and the raging sea grew calm. At this the men greatly feared the Lord, and they offered a sacrifice to the Lord and made vows to him. But the Lord provided a great fish to swallow Jonah, and Jonah was inside the fish three days and three nights.’—

It was Jesus/Jonah who told the people that the solution to the wrath of God was that Jesus should be pushed into that water. The lots that were to be drawn and that this stage the only ones I can think of are the lots that these soldiers drew before the crucifixion as to who would get Christ’s robe. To whom was this task awarded inhumanity and at what stage did he pray for forgiveness for performing it? I only have one contender for this action and he was present in the boat and Jesus calmed the lake around, he was present when he walked towards Jesus on the lake and to him was given the privilege of being shown that Jesus was going to have to be pushed into those raging waters as it was Jesus alone Who was capable of calming the wrath of God. This was none other than the apostle Peter and the privilege was given to him when Jesus asked the disciples, ‘but to who do you say that the Son of Man is?’ It was Peter who replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God!” But it was also Peter who showed reluctance when Jesus explained to them what the statement was actually going to mean. Jesus told him, “get behind me Satan…..” As Peter was trying to dissuade Jesus from the cruelty He was about to undergo. He got to the major player of God yet showed remarkable naïveté even as late as Resurrection Sunday morning. It is statements like these sailors made but make me lose my line of concentration, ‘oh Lord, please not let us die for taking this man’s life. Do not hold us accountable for the killing of an innocent man, are you, O Lord, have done as you pleased.’ It is late in the day and may allow to allow that one to pass through until tomorrow. Chapter 2 Jonah’s prayer, verse one; ‘From inside the fish Jonah prayed to the Lord his God. He said: . ‘In my distress I called to the Lord, and he answered me. From the depths of the grave I called for help, and you listen to my cry. You held me into the deep, and into the very heart of the Seas, and the currents swirled around me; all those waves and breakers swept over me. I said, “I have been banished from your sight; yet I will look again toward your holy temple. The engulfing waters threatened me, the deep surrounded me; seaweed was wrapped around my head. To the roots of the mountains I sank downward; the earth beneath me barred me in forever. You brought my life up from the pit, O Lord my God. When my life was ebbing away, I remembered you, Lord and my prayer rose to you, to your holy temple. Those who cling to worthless idols forfeit the grace that could be theirs. But I, with a song of thanksgiving, will sacrifice to you. What I have vowed I will makes good. Salvation comes from the Lord.” And the Lord commanded the fish, and it vomited Jonah onto dry land.’  (+64227)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 13/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. I still challenge any person with any literature in any society in the history of time to show me a more fortuitous placement of a spec of ink than the. That is present at the end of chapter 4 of the book of Revelation and therefore chapter 5 is about to begin. This full stop separates the ministries of Jesus Christ from that as our creator in chapter 4 and in chapter 5 Jesus becomes our

Page 76

Redeemer. It is 3 PM on Good Friday and the point at which the death of Jesus Christ has just occurred and His arrival in heaven where the saints and the heavenly throngs are waiting for Him to take the scroll with the seven seals and come back to earth and begin  opening them. This has to be Jesus as divinity which cannot die on the part of Jesus, his humanity has died and is now present on the cross as the burnt offering. This humanity/divinity is a basic tenet of the Christian faith and without it the Christian faith would be meaningless. When I decided to try to follow Jonah back from the Gospel of Matthew I did not realise the complexity with which I was dealing. I was certainly looking for a fish as it is two fish in the feeding of the 5000 which distinguish it from the feeding of the 4000 and from appearing in all four gospels and down to only the synoptic gospels. Fish are also involved in the beginning and the very end of the ministry of Jesus and up to Matthew that is all that they were they were fish. Then when Jesus was placed in His grave at 6 PM on Good Friday fish came along and swallowed him. This fish was swimming in water which had been released by that Roman spear two hours earlier. But that did not fit in with the timetable or anywhere near it. Jesus was placed in the bowels of the earth for the fish to swallow him on the second night of the creation event but Scripture tells us that this had to occur on the first night, on the Thursday night. There was no water at that stage and that water would not be released until 4 PM on the next day with that Roman spear. Jesus is supposed to pray from within the inside of this fish but the humanity of Jesus is dead and only is divinity is still alive. It was my assumption that Jesus would have to swim a short way after being spat out by the fish and this was the water purification that was supposed to be applied to Jesus on the third day after the crucifixion. Jesus was spat out onto a dry beach is what Scripture tells us. Jesus could not be placed inside the whale when he died at 3 PM because there was no water for the fish to swim in until 4 PM and this would have meant that Jonah/Jesus spent two hours in the raging seas. That should be enough discrepancies to make us realise that we are on the wrong track in applying the earthly step of Jonah to the heavenly step of Jesus. So trying to go back and correct and reapply the many incidents from the Scriptures. It is still important to do this and so far at least we do not have much information about what happened to Jesus between his death at 3 PM and his resurrection on Sunday morning or even the time before. Before this attempt I want to look at the prayer of Jonah and presumably Jesus when they were placed inside of the huge fish. In the case of Jesus He was dead and had been dead for some three hours and since 3 PM so the only component that could be praying is Jesus as the Son of God praying to God the Father. All the brutality has been finished and in fact, “It is finished!” Now applies. The only issue that can now apply is that of the resurrection and the sequel to 3 PM of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Right from the beginning Jesus/Jonah have made their position known about this impost of three days and three nights on their lives and they did not want anything to do with it. This was way outside of the parameters that had been set for the Nazirite and looking ahead at the hopeless lot that He was can be dealing with Jesus called, “pass!” Jonah showed his displeasure with this assignment but how did Jesus react when shown it?. The divinity of Jesus that was in the grave/fish was distressed and He called out for help. His cry for help was heard but how did that occur by being thrown into the deep, the very heart of the Seas with the current swelling around him. Jesus could see all these problems way back in Gethsemane and now they were materialising. The ashed body of Jesus was not just going to be placed on raw ground but this ground had been specially prepared and cleansed by the water and the blood they gushed from the side of Jesus. More than that Jesus was going to be placed and surrounded by life in that of a fish and even that fish was going to be insulated by water. All these precautions which are not going to be taken when the body of Jesus is placed in the ground after the Day of Atonement. More precautions should be required because in the Day of Atonement the sins that are involved are those of Jesus Himself. He has pleaded guilty to all of them. Actually in

Page 77

the Day of Atonement the body of Jesus is not placed in the ground but hangs on the cross through the night and onto resurrection Sunday and the big differences though to what is happening now is that Satan is not there. He has been destroyed seven days before. The battles that are raging now are with Satan or Beelzebub who may have been at full strength at the start of the ministry of Jesus by now has been severely depleted and many of his own had actually drowned. The battle that Beelzebub fought with God over the body of Moses pales into insignificance as to what is happening now. Jesus is on Satan’s ground now, he is in the world of the dead and Satan’s going to do his darn most to make sure that this is where he is going to stay..

Jesus knew that this was where he was going to when He asked for the vinegar at the end of the mission of the cross of Good Friday it was going to be turmoil but how close were the forces of evil in winning? The full force of the sea banished Jesus from the sight of God even though temporarily and by placing his hope in the Father,’ into your hands I place myself’, Jesus still knew that the temple would become visible again. He was at the bottom as seaweed wrapped itself around His head and He could see the roots of the mountains yet despite these depths God the Father would still raise him out of these pits it got as bad as, “When my life was ebbing away” Jonah may have remember the Lord but Jesus never forgot God the Father despite the distance of separation that was occurring now within the grave. Jonah may have forgotten the Lord because idols got it in the way but this was never a problem with Jesus or the heavenly step. Jesus always realised that salvation comes from the Lord. And in verse 10 we have; ‘And the Lord commanded the fish, and it vomited Jonah onto dry land.’ Having a brief look at the prayer of Jesus inside the grave has somewhat changed my ideas but before reformulating them I have to make sure that they fit in with chapters 3 and four. [Chapter 3 Jonah goes to Nineveh verse one;—-

‘Then the word of the Lord came to Jonah a second time: “go to the great city of Nineveh and proclaim to it the message I give you.” Jonah obeyed the word of the Lord in winter Nineveh. Now Nineveh  was a very important city – a visit required three days. On the first day, Jonah started into the city. He proclaimed; “40 more days and then Ninevah will be overturned.” The Ninevites believed God. They declared a fast, and all of them, from the greatest to the leas, put on sackcloth. When the news reached the King of Ninevah, he rose from his throne, took off his royal robes, covered himself with sackcloth and sat down into dust. Then he issued a proclamation in Nineveh ; “by the decree of the king and his nobles; do not let any man or beast, herd or flock taste anything; do not let them eat or drink. But let man and the beast cover themselves with sackcloth. Let everyone call urgently on God. Let them give up their evil ways and their violence. Who knows? God may yet relent and with compassion and turn from his fierce anger so that we will not perish.” When God saw what they did and how they turned from their evil ways, he had compassion and did not bring upon them the destruction he had threatened. [Chapter 4 Jonah’s anger at the Lord’s compassion verse one; ‘but Jonah was greatly displeased and became angry. He prayed to the Lord, “oh Lord, is this not what I said when I was still at home? That is why I was so quick to flee to Tarshish. I knew that you are a gracious and compassionate God, slow to anger and abounding in love, a God who relents from sending calamity. Now, oh Lord take away my life, for it is better for me to die than live.” But the Lord replied, “have you any right to be angry?” Jonah went out and sat down in a place east of the city. There he made himself the shelter, sat in its shade and waited to see what would happen to the city. Then the Lord provided a vine and made it grow up over Jonah to give shade for his head to ease his discomfort, and Jonah was very happy about the vine. But at dawn the next day God provided a worm, which chewed up the vine so that it withered. When the sun rose, God provided a scorching East wind, and the sun born down on Jonah’s head so that he

Page 78

grew faint. He wanted to die, and said, “it would be better for me to die than to live.” But God said to Jonah, “Do you have a right to be angry about the vine?” “I do,” he said “I am angry enough to die.” But the Lord said, “you have been concerned about this vine, though you do not tend it or make it grow. It sprang up overnight and it died overnight. But Nineveh has more than 120,000 people who cannot tell their right hand from the left, and many cattle as well. Should I not be concerned about the great city?”—

And now the difficult part, the commentary. I do not know if there is a figure of speech that allows for a paradox within a paradox or is that just, “you have lost the plot!” Jonah has a two-stage ministry, one of those is the Day of Atonement and the second one is the cross of Good Friday. The first ministry concerns those who are present on the ship that is fleeing the situation of proclaiming the message to Nineveh. These are the ones that renounce whatever gods they had and accept the God of Jonah and for these Jonah is prepared to give his life in order to save them. He tells them the only way they are going to save their own lives is to throw him overboard which is what they did and the seas calmed and God’s wrath was appeased. I would expect a number of contradictions when looking from the earthly step to the heavenly step and I certainly count the fact that the Day of Atonement, Jonah being thrown overboard, spawned the cross of Good Friday where a huge fish swallows Jonah and the end result is that Jonah finishes up ministering to Nineveh or in our analogy the Christian world. Here the rules change completely and it is as if Jonah has gone to a different world and that is because he is in a different world. The cross of Good Friday would lift us from a heaven on this earth to the throne room of God which is in another universe. The original “contract” within the Holy Trinity and before the creation event began was that there was to be a separation within this Trinity but it did not envisage a separation Where One of the Godhead would finish up at the bottom of the sea, at the root of the mountains and covered in seaweed. That degree of separation was not envisaged. There may be much of the original earthly step that does not apply but the parts that are given to us in Matthew and Luke are certainly applicable and therefore what is applicable is the three days and three nights of the ministry of Jesus and the three days and three nights of the Ministry of Jonah within these digestive, anaerobic and dark conditions within the whale. Most unpleasant and something to be avoided for any and for all!

Up to now I have taken three days and three nights to be 72 hours but this is not necessarily so as parts of a day can be counted as a day. So the 12 hours of daylight on Resurrection Sunday Jesus probably rose within the first hour and may be the remaining 11 hours should not be counted and this would bring it the 72 hours back to 61. But then again Scripture may count what did happen in those remaining 11 hours as a part of the total salvation plan and therefore they should be included. Likewise on the first night in the triad it may not have started with the Last Supper but may have started with Jesus in the garden of Gethsemane and certainly started once Jesus decides that He is going to the cross after revealing His divinity not just to those in front of Him but to the whole world. We could even take off four hours at the start but just to be on the safe side and not miss some critical event will assign 72 hours to 3 days and three nights to both Jonah being within the whale and the corresponding ministry of Jesus Christ. So we must begin at 6 PM which in our time would be Thursday night but in biblical reckoning is the beginning of Friday. It therefore cannot refer to Jesus being swallowed up by the fish on the Friday night after the cross. This is the impost on Jesus when that 72 hours are now being handed to Him and which He has a choice of accepting or rejecting. Jesus does not have to go to the cross of Good Friday, and Jonah does not have to be pushed over into the raging sea but it is an act of volition and is going to result in the whale swallowing him up. The details of this act are worked out when Jesus is praying to God the Father in

Page 79

the garden of Gethsemane and what he is experiencing now is such a traumatic event that Jesus is sweating blood. But there will be no surprises as all the details were worked out in Gethsemane. We include the Last Supper within those 72 hours of 6 PM to 8 PM as it concerns the Day of Atonement which could quite easily have resulted from the proceedings of this night. It was the turning point and the moment that when Jonah hit the water the cross of Good Friday was brought online. Although the possibility still existed that once Jesus/Jonah were spat out of the whale they did not have to go on to the ministry of the Ninevites/Christians. It was a direct consequence of Jesus not leaving for heaven from Gethsemane that the cross of Good Friday resulted. Jonah’s predicted destruction within 40 days and this was the time when Jesus would leave the planet Earth and return back to the Father. His church would have to be ready by them and for the arrival and the baptism of the Holy Spirit 10 days later at Pentecost. Heaven was certainly thrilled by the response of the Ninevites/Christians but how could Jesus not be so seeing that he has just died for all their sins? Jonah/Jesus is not being upset by all those who are going to reject the cross of Good Friday, they are upset by looking at these Ninevites/Christians who have repented and have accepted. Surely Jesus could not be saying that, “there are too few Ninevites/Christians for what I had to go through on Mount Calvary?” There certainly could have been many more but Christianity is not about numbers. It has to be remembered that out of the original batch of names that were entered into the Book of Numbers that only one in 600,000 odd got across. Still really struggling to gain traction on Jonah but at least I know that Jonah hit the water at 10 PM in Gethsemane on the night of 13 – 01 – 3889 and this resulted in the cross of Good Friday being spawned.  (+67217)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 14/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Just because I do not have any chance or will have any chance of sorting out the problems on creation day four does not mean that I will have multiple visits in trying to do so. And so it is with the switch of eternity from this earth some 2000 years ago to another universe in some 1800 years time and the existence inside of the throne room of God itself. There may be many more visits before I can explain this and it must be from Scripture and this one is just going to be one of them. We have to keep going back to the beginning when there was going to be a creation and the creation would meet certain standards and meet certain outcomes. The Holy Trinity in the beginning must have decided that there would be a certain outcome and not another one. The decision seemed to have been based on the degree to which there would be a split within the Holy Trinity itself and it would be no further. Two forces were operating, one was the separation or centrifugal force and the other was the one drawing the holy Trinity back together and that was the force of gravity. This gravity operated in two environments; it operated in darkness for the first 12 hours and it operated within the Holy Trinity already in an earthly language and operated within the atom and it operated on three basic particles: electron, proton and neutron. When these hours of darkness were broken by the light this gravity spread between atoms and between bodies the basic force of gravity was due to the presence of time which was multiplied by light and if it was the only force operating then theoretically at least I can be drawn to Jesus or even the Holy Trinity so close they would become one body. That is if there were no forces of repulsion or on an atomic scale revulsion and it is these two forces that are operating in the case of our friend Jonah. There is attraction there but there is also repulsion and revulsion it is the balance between these two forces that is drastically going to be altered by our movement from this universe to the next one.

‘After a discussion’ the Holy Trinity decided to have a creation where the equilibrium was set in such a place that creation would last for the eternities to come but on this earth. It must have been a mutual agreement as Jonah was quite prepared to be pushed into the water to satisfy God’s anger.

Page 80

The seas calmed. The Book of Numbers gives great detail as to what should have and will to happen in this first situation. The world would be created in such a way so that there would be no reason for sinning but in the off chance that sin did occur there was a mechanism put in place in order to obliterate it. Sin did occur both with the angels above and Adam and Eve below and the repair mechanism was now going to be required. This repair mechanism in its original form was very limited and only applied to Eve; unintentional sin she didn’t know what evil was even if she tripped over it and she did trip over it. This original repair mechanism, the Day of Atonement was to be extended from covering unintentional sins to confessed intentional sins and this extension was done by one Who was qualified to do so; Melchizedek but it still remained a repair mechanism and altogether the Day of Atonement would now cover intentional and unintentional sins. This was the addition of the scapegoat and now there was going to be a transfer of the scapegoat from the Day of Atonement where these sins would be obliterated but it would hardly justify a change in the throne room of God: on both occasions it was the same sins that were being dealt with. Something more, much more must have happened within that 72 hour timeslot. And it is this timeslot which has now become the issue and the reason for the ultimate destination changing from heaven on this earth to heaven in the throne room of God and in a sinless universe. This 72 hour timeslot option must have been discussed by the Holy Trinity at or just before the beginning and it was rejected and not just by Jonah and his rejection of the Ninevites but it was rejected by the Holy Trinity as a unit. So when Jesus/Jonah were given the Ministry to go to the Ninevites, Jonah went in the opposite direction to where he was supposed to go. That work, that repair patch was not a part of what was agreed on, “in the beginning”. The story of Jonah is long and detailed but the end result was still Jonah rejected the Ninevites. There were forces of gravity in operation, called the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ but there were also forces of repulsion and the reason for the forces of repulsion are varied and many.

But firstly trying to follow him on the earthly step as far as we can and that is Jonah on page 1368 of the NIV Bible study and the old Testament and then trying to compare that to Jonah in the book of Matthew and Luke and why it is not in Mark or John. Jonah has been given a mission by God with which he disagrees and is not going to carry it out. He runs away in the opposite direction and as far as he could be from where God told him to go. This invokes God’s anger which is displayed in the storm. Jonah knows the source of that at anger and that is himself. Jonah wants to save those people on the ship with him and directs them to throw him into the storm where God’s anger is appeased. This incident must therefore involve the Day of Atonement where the death of Jonah will appease the wrath of God is or is the wrath of God being appeased because Jonah has decided to be obedient and and to carry out his original mission? If it is the Day of Atonement that is the issue then there is a direct relationship between Jonah hitting the water and the great fish swallowing him up. Either way Jonah begins the first of his three nights in the belly of the fish on the first night and still has two others to go. The prayers that Jonah prays indicate that he is in turbulent times and there is every chance that he may not get out of it unless of course he placed his trust in God/Jesus. We are told something about some of the physical activities that Jonah experiences in the whale but it is the theological ones that we seek as to why Jonah had changed his mind when he was spat out by the whale and went on to do something he was not prepared to do before. Still resented what it had to do but at least he did it. But how could anyone let alone a prophet of God resent converting a whole city, bringing them to Jesus and saving them from hell? (+68445)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 15/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 81

  1. We are dealing with the message of salvation and a message Jesus has already dealt with once and that he will deal with it again in that final 1250 day tutorial as we watch and listen from Eden2. It is Pearl before swine but the gap between them can be breached by faith. Even Good Friday on Mount Calvary we should be able to imagine at least in part the impact of that whip with all those pieces of glass attached to it as it struck the back of perfection. There was little point in forewarning his mother and the disciples of the brutality that was going to happen on this day and to try to do so would have caused more harm than good. They would not be able to cope with it and we today even though it has occurred some 2000 years ago also find it difficult to cope with. The question as to why it did happen if it can be answered by counting the drops of water in a Big Lake begin with that 1st lash of that cat of nine tails whip. There is little point in switching to the religious or psychological state and saying that the pain was millions of times worse. Here were God’s people, the apple of his eye ganging together to murder him and making sure that not even the tiniest bit of cruelty would be missed. To justify this murder they would use the Law that Jesus Himself wrote out and was a reflection of His character. We do not gain all that much from standing on the earthly step of Jonah but at least we have obeyed the command of Jesus to go there and have a look at it. Before we take that first step into the first three nights in three days, the 72 hour timeslot we have to keep in mind that Jesus is sent to die for the Sabbath Day and it is on the Sabbath Day that He will be placed into the grave, or the belly of the whale. The scope of what will be covered will be the transition between heaven on this earth and heaven in the throne room of God in another universe. Before even attempting to tackle such a holy subject you would think that a month of prayer and fasting would be appropriate. Before attempting to anoint a fellow Christian we went to her home with this preparation in mind. Circumstances arose where this preparation could not be done and I had to anoint her there and then. I often wonder how different that anointing would have been had we all been able to spend time in fasting and prayer for this anointing. And so it is now I wonder whether I should spend one month of fasting and prayer before attempting to even look at that first strike with the whip and recoil with it as it brought the parts of Jesus flesh on the recoil. And again the flood of questions comes rushing through and I know that in the beginning it was decided by none other than the Holy Trinity that this was not going to happen. To think that there would be no objections to what was going on would indeed be insanity but that raises another issue as to how long these objections would last for a period well the Paradyne of inward and outward forces being balanced last for eternity? And at what point do they balance? This is the end of Scripture and its fulfilment and having read at best 10% of Scripture it would be a bold claim indeed say that we have enough webbing to fill between start and end. Up to now it has been a necessity that I stay away from day four of creation where two heavenly bodies are increased some number that could be one with 23 zeros after it and I do wonder what mental capacity I will have up there when this creation re-occurs again and with Jesus I count and place each star into its allocated position! A big difference from the 10 or 20 stars that I would be able to keep a tab of today! Another subject that I have stayed away from other than its existence is that of the Sabbath Day but now Jesus is about to be placed into His grave and this is going to occur on the Seventh Day and therefore its significance will at least have to be attempted to be studied. The issues are that of a man with a shrivelled hand and it is a condition that even though it makes life very difficult can be coped with. And the older we get the greater that list of conditions becomes. But the issue really is, is it lawful for life to exist or should it be replaced by death? It is for that condition that Jesus will die and that condition replaced by life eternal and it is that condition where the struggle in the grave begins and the issue of opening the seven seals on the scroll that Jesus has just received from God the Father. We are now ready to enter into the domain of the 72 hours and particularly the first 12 hours of darkness. Jonah entered into the whale to begin his 12 hours of darkness but in the Gospels or the heavenly step that begins a full 24 hours beforehand. It is not Jesus being placed into the grave on the Sabbath day but Jesus

Page 82

about to be placed into the garden of Gethsemane. Jesus is placed into Gethsemane is going to be a Last Supper which will involve the Day of Atonement if we extend that analogy Jonah and before Jonah swallowed by the whale The Day of Atonement will have had to have occurred. Sailors on the boat drowning Jonah or at least pushing him into the storm so that God’s anger could be appeased. So we now apply the earthly step of Jonah being pushed into the water to the heavenly step that is described in the sin of the Gospels but noting where the analogy breaks down. Jonah 1st had to be pushed off the ship before the huge fish could swallow him and now Jesus as he arrives in the upper room at 6 PM has to sort out the problem with the Day of Atonement before He can be swallowed by the huge fish. It is of interest that on the Day of Atonement God’s wrath is against Jesus because he has just pleaded guilty to 70 trillion sins. Is wrath is not against us, sailors on the boat who in fact have been sinless since the cross of Good Friday. During these first two hours or so of the 72 hours Jesus must address the problem of the Day of Atonement before the huge fish swallows Him up. The issues are stay or go and if stay and for how long before the Day of Atonement?. It is the Last Supper so presumably the answer is to leave but that is subject to what is still to occur in Gethsemane. What Jesus is shown in Gethsemane is that there will be a no-show on Good Friday. There doesn’t have to be and that original agreement was made by the whole of the Holy Trinity at the beginning of creation. The daily sacrifice was a no-go area even though all creation dependent on its existence. The response of Jesus was, “Father take this cup away from me!” But it was also Jesus that modified this original request and He modified it with, “not my will but thy will be done!” What condition and just cut in? It is the condition of obedience and something which Satan will keep us away from and all cost. Jesus did not agree with or want to go through what He had just been shown. All the subjects had been discussed way back it creation and it was decided that Good Friday on Mount Calvary was not going to be a starter. It was God the Father Who placed it on the table and by obedience Jesus went along with it. Jesus remembered back to the reasons for not accepting the cross of Good Friday as an alternative and with these reasons He still agreed. This does not take us away from a logic required that Jesus must first be pushed into the water before the whale can swallow him and that condition must have been met because the huge fish did swallow him and the events of the 72 hours and now started. Jesus had accepted the 72 hour timeslot as part of His ministry even though shortly beforehand he had been running from it and in the opposite direction. (+69830)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 16/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Of the allotted time we are still really at the beginning of the 72 hours when Jesus is about to walk into the upper room to conduct the Last Supper. Even at this early stage we have to make a correction and that is that Scripture splits this time into three nights and three days and not into hours. From the earthly step we have Jonah being given an assignment by God to conduct a ministry in amongst the Ninevites and an assignment with which he disagrees. He actually goes in the opposite direction to where he is supposed to go and get on board a ship with sailors on it. The anger of God is present and is displayed by a violent storm and when all human efforts to appease this storm have been made all seems lost. Jonah knows that the source of this anger is himself but is it due to the fact that Jonah is refusing to do God’s work in this ministry or is it because there is stand-off between God the Father and God the Son because Jesus has accepted and pleaded guilty to 70 trillion sins? At this stage it appears to be the latter because once Jonah is thrown into the water that anger abates and the storm calms. Jonah/Jesus has not died at this point but he is prepared to accept the responsibility for this anger. And that is the solution to our first discrepancy and that was that it appeared that Jesus would first have to go through the Day of Atonement before he could accept the Ministry of the cross of Good Friday. No, what Jesus required to do was

Page 83

to accept that there would be any fact always has been the Ministry of the Day of Atonement. It was given to Jesus way back in Eden on the day that our first parents sinned and where the head of Satan would be crushed by the heel of Jesus and in return the heel of Jesus would be bruised. It is Scripture, it is the word of God and it is a certainty and Jesus was only confirming that certainty. Still staying with that earthly error of using hours we now walk into the upper room and the Last Supper. It was the Son of Man Who was conducting this supper. He was preparing for a return to Eden2 and after a short time returning to conduct the Day of Atonement. He was preparing to have the sailors throw him into the water and he encouraged them to do so and he knew what the result of such an action would be. The storm would calm. There was just one stop off point to go before Jesus would reveal His divinity, “I AM HE!” And close the door of mercy and be raptured along with His followers back to Eden2. That last drop-off point was Gethsemane where Jesus would be shown what would happen to Him if He stayed on for Good Friday and it had been agreed within the Holy Trinity way back in the beginning that this event was not going to happen. The Messiah would not have to go through this and was the exact reason why Jesus/Jonah were now running in the opposite direction to Nineveh. Verse 4:2 is going to be a much repeated Scripture in all these proceedings that are going to take place and in which the paradox of salvation is answered; ‘I knew that you are a gracious and compassionate God, slow to anger and abounding in love, a God who relents from sending calamity.” This was the rule that was now to come into play and to overrule the original collective decision of the Holy Trinity. The original reaction to be shown this cup of iniquity was to ask for it to be taken away this original request however was qualified by placing his fate in the hands of God the Father, “not my will but I will be done!” This in turn brings online the most important question of all; when I die, when I take my last breath to whom should I entrust my eternity? To God the Father as Jesus did or to Jesus because He went through a conversion period where He took my death and converted it into the life of resurrection Sunday morning? Did Jesus go through all of these 72 hours [three nights in three days] for nothing? We need to know much more about those three nights and three days. Many will place their faith in God and call out in the name of the Lord but it is only calls that are directed to Resurrection Sunday morning which are of value and we need much more Scripture to firmly make that statement. So far we have the man with a withered hand but that was not really a matter of life and death what was it was, “is it lawful to preserve life or to kill on the Sabbath Day?” It is actually quite numbing as to how little we know about the body of Jesus being placed in His tomb which in turn was surrounded by the water of purification from that Roman soldier spear. The result of Gethsemane was that Jesus was going on even though He had been shown the cup of iniquity and from which He would have to drink every last drop. So what was this extra mission? Confessed sin would be done away with but then again it would have been done away with on the Day of Atonement. That is not the reason why we should be packing our bags and get ready for the move into the new universe. I am actually quite grateful for this revelation/insight which I received quite some time ago. Evil can only be destroyed to the degree to which it shows itself an evil would now be fully exposed and therefore could be fully destroyed. Jesus was going to be subjected to the full extent of evil. There would be no holds barred as the combined fury, internal and external, the beast and Satan was now going to be unleashed onto Jesus. It was the pits of depravity and it was destroyed from its very roots. Satan and the beast had nothing left that they could throw at Jesus. Is there any wonder that Jesus ran in the opposite direction when shown this ministry? And there  we have the start of the Ministry of three nights and three days of Jesus Christ and this is the first night. The issue of Jonah being pushed into the water has been settled and the word of God is the surety of this and Jesus confirms that he will be there for the Day of Atonement version Leviticus 16 and is now on his way there and should be leaving earth from Gethsemane at 10 PM. Jesus did give His disciples any number of warnings of what would happen on Good Friday of Mount Calvary, and He may have dedicated the last few weeks of his ministry in explaining this to his disciples, and he may have walked out of the temple leaving it bare and just the shell of a beautiful building, and even when He washed His disciples feet, and even go

Page 84

through Gethsemane but the final decision as to stay or go was made when He revealed His divinity, “ I AM HE !”. He still could have changed his mind and gone back to heaven. But if Jesus had walked out of the temple and left it and it shell then why did He see this temple continually whilst he was in the belly of the whale and near those roots of the mountains? Matthew tells us that Jesus begins His ministry as the Son of Man but at what point does this ministry change to what Peter had been shown, “You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God?” Was it at the start, the middle or the end of Gethsemane or was it the arrest of Jesus? It had to include three nights and three days. 71300.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. We have come pretty well to the end of what Matthew allows us in his gospel. To go further we are going to have to study more of this subject in the Gospels themselves. It was Matthew who introduced Jonah and the concept of three nights and three days of Jesus being in the bowels of the earth. So far we have applied this to the first night on the first day of that existence which were chockablock full of activities and the start of the second night which was the beginning of the Sabbath and Jesus was placed in His grave. My knowledge of what happened from then onwards until Resurrection Sunday is pretty close to 0 which is a pity as Resurrection Sunday is a basic tenet of my faith. Matthew does take the story further in that the Ninevites are going to rise against the people of that day and condemn them. This allows me to go back to the earthly step of Jonah and try to analyse what happened at that time. After three nights in three days in the belly of the whale Jonah/Jesus were spat out by this whale and for Jesus this was Resurrection Sunday. The reluctance of Jesus to go ahead with the Ministry which He ran from only three days and three nights before now seems to have gone. He gets himself together and goes to Nineveh and preaches a message of repentance which if not heeded within a period of 40 days would result in the destruction of Nineveh. The mission was a success and 120,000+ of the cruellest most callous people were converted and the city was spared. This would have resulted in heavenly joy beyond description yet Jonah/Jesus were upset. They were not upset by the conversions they are upset by the fact that they would now be known as false prophets. The destruction of Nineveh was conditional on repentance and once that repentance took place the city was no longer destroyed. It certainly seems blasphemous to ask why Jesus was upset by these many conversions. Jesus did go on with his host Resurrection Sunday missionary but that does not mean to say that he got over or will ever get over what happened to Him during those three nights and three days. First of all at 3 PM on Good Friday mark the end of the Jews as God’s people, they could still go to heaven but now only as Christians and many went on to do so even though there was a difficult transition for them to have to undergo and there could be no better example of this than Paul himself. They had been following a system which was instigated by God and from past history every time they got off track they were severely punished and now they are being asked to abandon or almost so this system. Many heavenly rules were broken in order to accomplish this transaction. The conversion of this last remnant may have been an objective of Jonah/Jesus ministry. Using the day/year principle where one days taken as one year the 40 day timeslot given if it represented 40 years then could be the destruction of Jerusalem that was soon to come. The day year principle and substituting Nineveh for Jerusalem would have to be involved here and it was not exactly 40 years when Jerusalem was destroyed. What about a literal interpretation of the 40 days? Jesus was to spend another 40 days on earth before His ascension into heaven and even this number can be “massaged” into 50 days since being spat out onto the dry beach by allowing seven days for Jonah to get to his destination and three days to get across the city.. It is the people from the city that were saved and who will now stand in judgement against the former people of God and mock their stupidity and obstinacy. Being such a critical event at the start of the Christian church it is not unexpected that all those clever secular historians can find no trace of evidence for such a thing as occurring. Most

Page 85

unfortunately neither does it occur in the Christian calendar. We do have Jonah as the earthly step and we have the corresponding heavenly step in Matthew and Luke and therefore we should look up and make the transition. And this is what has literally happened. Because of the three nights in three days that Jesus has just spent in the belly of the whale/large fish bar of salvation has been lifted from this planet and this universe to another planet and another universe and Jesus seems to be saying that it is so high now that no one will be able to meet it all will even try to meet it. All that pain and suffering that I have just been through will be of no value. There is only one way of salvation now and that is through Jesus and that is only because of what he has just done during those three nights in three days. Jesus Christ is the central tenet of the Christian faith and it is because of the actions that He performed before the cross, on the cross and after the cross that make it so. Most of the actions after the cross are sadly missing from the itinerary of our faith. It still remains a mystery as to what Jesus would have done had there been no converts in the Nineveh before the time of His ascension? Jonah does invite us back to get the answers to this and many other questions. It is the book of the conversion of the Son of Man to the Christ, The Son of the Living God! And it took three nights and three days to accomplish this transition.

Prayerfully now route we return back to day four of creation. If in a room full of people they were asked, “are there any Bible students among you” and I was there I would put my hand up. If asked however, “can anyone relate the science of creation to the Bible?” I would not put my hand up but I would look carefully and remember those who had so that I could ask them for their insights. And it is this journey that has become a part of my repertoire in the study of the Bible and particularly to at least begin, “the Bible is a science book”. I have no problem in plagiarising what is out there already are practically every science book begins by telling me about evolution and Big Bang. These two are so well accepted now they actually call themselves “facts” and are therefore outside of the realm of discussion. My science book the Bible, begins with, “in the beginning” or time and that time cannot be taken back much more than 6000 years if that period both these theories rely on deep time which has become deeper with time and progressed from initially millions of years ago to now billions of years ago and at that rapid rate of ageing we must expect trillions to soon appear. Both these “facts of science” rely on the fact that there is no God and there is no need for any God. My Bible relies on God as being the central figure in these and in all events. My Bible relies on a young creation and one that is based on love whereas the creation which is desperately as they try to pull away from relies on death and dying, sin and suffering and the processes of natural selection which never increase the  genetic information but always result in a shocking loss of genetic information. So there we have the facts of evolution that there is an increase in genetic information because there has been a shocking loss in it and we have things appearing out of nothing because nothing itself has been defined as, “there is nothing that nothing cannot do!” The fact that most believe and support these theories does not change the one fact that they are based on absurdity which itself has run so far that it becomes lunacy. This is the base of my present knowledge and from which I am supposed to extract science that I can write up in my book, “The brief history of biblical science!” +72709.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 18/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. For many years I searched the Scripture looking for the concept of the daily sacrifice. I did not give the Holy Spirit a timeframe in which I wanted to be shown what this meant but when it did come it was indeed a wonderful revelation and worth searching for. Similarly I do not give the Holy Spirit a timeframe to be able to at least write the book that alone publish the book of the Bible as a science book. Problems still seem insurmountable but I think some progress has been made. The

Page 86

main problem is how much of the science that has been written by the secular lot can I transfer and rely on? To take on board and to try to disprove either evolution or the Big Bang would itself question my mentality as I realise that both these theories are at best absurd but have been defined in such a way as to be insane. These theories can be useful in that they are antonyms of the Bible and their intention is to disprove Scripture. It will be quite safe therefore to take the antonym of what they’re telling us. Black holes are probably white holes, deep time it’s probably short time and large distances are probably not so large. There are already many creationists out there who as a necessity must spend their time in showing up the absurdity of both Big Bang and evolution but my problem I consider to be time and that is as it was, “in the beginning”. Scripture is not just certain about a young earth and relies on it is just as certain that an old earth is an absurdity and the base for both evolution and Big Bang. For Scripture to have any credibility it must be a young earth and so it becomes also critical to disprove deep time Paradyne. It predicts all goes back over 13 billion years but Scripture allows for about 6000 years or a discrepancy of some 2 million years time factor. Does this time factor apply to distance also and that the universe is 2 million times smaller than they claim? That is 2 million times smaller and 2 million times younger which is a discrepancy that will cause either Paradyne to stand or fall. It is not going to make that much difference to that secular lot if I can show from Scripture that this world is very young because they do not believe in Scripture. I leave for the many others to disprove evolution and Big Bang and this is almost an impossible task because it is so well-established and it has been established on the ground of insanity which leaves no valid counter arguments. The arguments/evidence for an old world operating young world Paradyne are written in the sky as well as in Scripture and but before we start looking at them we have to look at time itself as this is where both must begin, “In the beginning”. If the interpretation of the results by the secular lot are guided by Satan then we must expect everything to be an antonym of what Scripture tells us; long become short and large become small. Under these guidelines it is most surprising that Satan allows a beginning at all so at least at this stage is not prepared to transfer to what must be the last absurdity that is available to him and that is that there is no beginning but at least at this stage we will leave the present state of a beginning when nothing exploded to give us what we have today. Without this we are about to enter the ground of nothing and that there is no nothing after all. Many textbooks and papers will have to be rewritten but that again opens another Pandora’s box. It took me many visits and roundabouts to discover the daily sacrifice and I am now in the process of doing the same thing and the first sentence in the Bible, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth” and in that order.

Time itself should not be that difficult to understand as it is made up of two words; daily and sacrifice. The daily fact could work out to be the same time frames that we use today as our position changes relative to the sun in day and night cycles. This length of time God must have defined but as yet I am unaware of and therefore will use the 24-hour cycle in that six hour cycle there is a special marker/handle at 9 AM and another marker/handle at 3 PM. Much/most of Scripture is concerned within this six-hour timeframe but time moves on and after 3 PM in such a way that it arrives at 9 AM on the next morning to restart the cycle. It is within this six-hour timeslot that the reason for time is given and that is to show the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. It is the reason why we exist, have existed since the beginning and will continue to exist for the eternities to come and because of this nature it cannot be destroyed. It is such a complex subject that it is difficult to know where to start and just as difficult to know where to finish. There are many components that were created since the beginning and to me at least the most surprising has been the nature or the character of God called, “The Christ”. Another mystery is the allocation of time itself and giving every created being, all 14 billion of them (?) A chance to enjoy this eternal time with their creator and in

Page 87

very close proximity with Him, as close as the throne room of God itself. To do this every soul that was conceived regardless of how old it was had to be given a chance to answer one simple question and the question was addressed to everyone on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889 and to answer question was and to which only two possible answers could be given, “do you accept this sacrifice of what you are looking at as your only means of salvation?” Very few gave the answer of, “accept!” And the overwhelming majority gave the answer of, “reject!”. There within time there was a demarcation established which would result in some going on to live forever but for most the timeline was snuffed out. If that happened only on the one day then I like every other human being would have been there and I know what answer I should have given but whether I did or not will be shown to be at the soon coming and the second coming of Jesus Christ! So time had a beginning for all but will not necessarily last forever and to answer this question we are given a free will. These markers in time are scriptural and must necessarily have been placed when time itself was created; reject or accept. Satan has had a resounding success in causing God’s creation to turn away from him and one reason for that success is that he has established that he does not exist and questions the mentality of anyone who dares look for him. Up to now this has been within the field of “science” itself by postulating that there is no such thing as another dimension especially the spiritual dimension. The gap that this has left in people continually looking for that spiritual world has now been filled by Satan with seven or nine or 11 or some other number of dimensions but again therefore confusion and therefore lies. Science does acknowledge that there is a spot which itself has no dimensions but from which the three dimensions of today arise. You would think that this spot which is present everywhere and which produces the three dimensions may in fact be a dimensional itself or at least capable of producing the spiritual dimension and which many people have experienced to date.

The universe is under the supervision of The Christ but He was only involved in creation events after the first 12 hours of light of the first day. He was not involved in the creation of time and therefore could not say, “I’m going to make this place big enough to declare the glory of God but I have to be careful because there is a possibility that there will be a challenge and the rejection of time itself; the daily sacrifice. So I will have to put some sort of marker at 7,777 years and seven months and seven days and seven hours where those who have chosen to reject the daily sacrifice will have their timelines truncated and for those who choose to call,’ accept!’ Time will then proceed from there and for the eternities forevermore. “ And this creation would indeed be one tiny spot certainly in time and therefore in distance. It was not The Christ who was involved in the initial 12 hours of creation but it was, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.” The challenge to the daily sacrifice was not an option and that when it came up Jonah/Jesus travelled in the opposite direction to it. With no inhibitions on the daily sacrifice there was no time limit of 8000 years or any other number placed on the event and the time that was created was very close to infinity but not infinity and certainly enough room to house all stars that would be created on day four. It was this very long fibre of time and light which The Christ was going to supervise in the remaining six days of creation. Even though we know that the ultimate privilege of looking from the beginning up the optical fibre of time is going to be given to the apostle John in his gospel we are still expected to take a firm earthly step from Jonah and probably many others before we can begin to understand what John sees when he looks up that fibre and confronts a 72 hour timeslot where the destiny of this earth is changed forever. It will produce a very special and privileged people, the Ninevites or the saints of eternity and they in turn will stand and condemn those who try to enter that final heaven and pointing to the seal of God which God himself has placed there. They will not be entering on the merits of Jesus Christ that He received after 72 hours in the belly of the whale and the message of

Page 88

salvation that resulted is one of repentance and Jesus Christ. It is a bit unnerving to introduce a topic such as; Jesus was upset by the fact that He predicted disaster within 40 days to the Ninevites which when it did not happen resulted in Jesus/Jonah being left and known as false prophets. It is not as simple as saying, “the destruction was conditional on repentance and because that repentance did occur, the destruction did not!” When I strike such a difficult topic my mind goes over it continually as it did last night and when the answer came I felt nauseated. I expected to find the answer in that third night and third day or the Sunday and did not expect to find it in the second night and the second day all of which was the Sabbath. I will try to recall what happened tonight and write it up tomorrow. It concerns the wrath of God against Jonah/Jesus but this immediately subsided when Jonah was thrown into the water. The wrath of God exists against Jesus when he pleads guilty to 70 trillion sinss and this will be on the Day of Atonement and it too will be a Sabbath day. On that night though Jesus will not be placed into a grave as He was 2000 years ago. It was no ordinary grave that Jesus was placed into and it had been lined with life eternal. The Roman spear had just opened up the side of Jesus in the water and the blood they gushed out lined this grave. The earthly step was Jesus/Jonah being swallowed up by the whale or large fish but whatever it was it was life and what happened in their fish or in their grave changed the mind of Jesus/Jonah and after this they went on to complete the ministry to the Ninevites. There is a combination of Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the Day of Atonement because of the consecutive days of Friday and Saturday and both will ultimately result in Resurrection Sunday what is common so far is the scapegoat in that the sins of the scapegoat have been transferred across to the cross of Good Friday. There is a forward link from Good Friday to holy Sabbath but there is also a link back the other way.s  (+74888)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 19/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Jonah had to distinct missions; the first one he consented to readily and that was to remove the wrath of God as displayed in that fierce storm. The wrath of God was due to the 70 trillion sins ultimately that Jonah/Jesus had pleaded guilty to and the only reason Jonah readily accepted this mission solution for which was that Jonah was to be pushed into the storm itself. Jonah brought many converts with him in this action and this action was to be focus of the mission of the Messiah or Jesus at His first coming and Jonah readily accepted this mission. It was the second phase of this mission, the 72 hour timeslot of three nights in three days to which Jonah objected and to be fair all three members of the Holy Trinity also objected. It still remains a fascination that Jonah has to be pushed into the water before the whale could swallow him. Unless Jesus was still prepared to go the cross of the Day of Atonement there would be no Good Friday on Mount Calvary. So we know that the Day of Atonement still to come but we also know that Jonah/Jesus have already spent three nights and three days in the belly of some huge fish and the second ministry did not begin until Resurrection Sunday or when Jonah was spat out onto dry land by this fish. The question of obedience between God the Father and God the Son has been an issue and certainly stressed in Gethsemane, “Not my will but thy will be done!” In the timing of events we have the start as at Resurrection Sunday but we still need the time Jonah from the beach to Nineveh to begin his preaching and it now it took three days to cross the city which makes it a massive city of its own. Issues covered here are covered by the grace of God and the access to that grace is through repentance and faith and both these conditions were met by the Ninevites and the fact that they will stand in judgement against all those who did not take advantage of this grace by the simple act of repentance and will condemn all those who did not and especially those who treated it as a game of charades. The time period for this conversion was given as 40 days and it seems as if Jesus wanted results of the work of those three nights in three days to be completed before he returned to

Page 89

heaven in His ascension. There was to be a delay in this work and appears as if that delay is going to be the door of mercy closing and that is some 3260 years after the cross Good Friday. Both grace and mercy are not infinite neither was the cup of the iniquity that Jesus was shown in the garden of Gethsemane. Time will finish and the door of mercy will close an eternity within the throne room of God will begin it must be obvious that Jesus would have preferred to have finished all when He was on earth and no doubt He also knew that this quite extensive interruption would occur and in the meantime He was given divine protection during the time that this work and ministry of repentance was being completed, but this divine protection was also withdrawn when that work had been completed and the door of mercy had been slammed shut. This has been a first attempt to look at the book of Jonah and no doubt further attempts will glean much more information especially if beforehand we look at the book on either side of Jonah; Micah and Obadiah.

All these nuances are raising their heads as we try to study the concept of time and more than just  a 72 hour timeslot. On day four of creation we have an almost immeasurable number of stars to fit in against a background of 7,777 years and seven months and seven days and seven hours which will be referred to as 8000 years as being near enough. I have tried to look at this problem from a number of angles and one of those was the Gospel of John when John looked into time from the beginning. How many daily sacrifices did he actually see? Was there some blurring in the fibre of time on the day that Jesus was on the cross of the Day of Atonement? There must have been something different about the daily sacrifice when it actually did occur on 14 – 01 – 3889 but what was it that made John realise he was now looking at not just a commemoration or reenactment but the real thing? He could have counted the days by the dark areas that occurred between noon and 3 PM on each day but how did that Lance of the Roman soldier that pierced the side of Jesus on this day and the water and the blood they gushed out of that gaping hole appeared to him? Was there it is an indication to him that time only had 4000 years left to run for this universe.? Even if Jesus had gone to the cross of Atonement at this time there had to be some indication that from this time onwards it was just a straight run of daily sacrifices with no more interruptions. But from the cross of Good Friday there must have been some indication that time was now limited to worn humanity what to look for and when it would finally arrive. So when looking at time I am limited to a maximum of 8000 years of which 6000 has occurred and some 2000 still to come. All that assumes that there would be the cross of Good Friday and this seems more and more improbable as we read through Scripture. Jonah/Jesus were not going to have a bar of it. Our existence and the existence of humanity since the Cross of the Atonement which should have happened 2000 years ago is just the grace of God in operation and giving everyone a chance to take advantage of it by faith and repentance and in the long run we will finish up as Ninevites or Ninevites looking at us in judgement and condemnation. But Scripture is written in a way that Good Friday did not occur. We try to return back to the concept of time and day four of creation in particular.

If I have two homes being built at exactly the same time and started and finished at exactly the same time and one was in the southern hemisphere and the other in the northern hemisphere, they would be separated by distance and it would take me a certain time depending on how I travelled to get to the other home there is a physical distance between them and there is also a physical time between them but are we allowed to combine these two and call them space – time? One advantage of doing nothing is that you cannot make a mistake but as soon as you do something introduces the possibility of mistakes and as I am trying to do something in writing this blog there is every chance that I will make mistakes. But the advantage that I do have is that I can compare my mistakes against something which has no mistakes and that is called the Bible. A cross check in my

Page 90

struggle for a concept in time was found in the Gospel of John.1: 1-5; ‘In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was with God in the beginning. Through him all things were made; without him nothing was made that has been made. In him was life, and that life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it.” I have struggled for some time now as to whether The Christ was a created being that was created by the first hours of light of the first day of creation. But I also knew that the combination from which The Christ was made time and the light also existed from the beginning. Then I am told that The Christ has always existed and certainly before the combination of light and time as on day one. The synonym for The Christ is The Word and even though it’s official role of earthly supervision of the creation did not begin until 6 AM of the first day, The word was responsible for making everything including time, heaven and earth and without him nothing was made that has been made. The Christ Himself is life and that life was the light of men. The light shone in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it. There is much there to digest.—

So far we have established the concept of The Word and The Christ. Just because The Christ was not given a supervisory role before 6 AM on the first day does not mean he did not exist beforehand and therefore was responsible for all creation before that time and will be responsible for all creation after that time. The other concept that comes up now is that of light and darkness and we are warned that the darkness will not understand the light. There was true darkness on Mount Calvary between noon and 3 PM on 14 – 01 – 3889. In that three hours of darkness the depths of evil were reached when humanity from all of creation rejected the sacrifice that was being shown them. This was the ticket to existence and it would be stamped at this time as either death or eternity. We have to be careful not to be too literal when comparing the earthly step of Jonah to the heavenly step of Jesus but I’m still going to take hundred and 20 sailors and other people on the boat at that stage to have been saved because Jonah allowed himself to be thrown into the water. All these hundred and 20 would also have to appear along with the rest of humanity between noon and 3 PM on Good Friday. The wrath of God was against Jonah and not against them. If we take the number of Ninevites as 120,000 as the saints in heaven and the total number of souls that appeared before Jesus on that day as 14 billion then that would mean that about one in a million was going to be saved and that is a vanishingly small number and even gives me more reason for concern than I have now. But even that darkness that was present for those three hours and is present every day as part of the daily sacrifice were not total darkness were not total evil because there was a significant number of Ninevites who called, “accept!” And this light would have pierced that darkness. But that light also was not in the visible spectrum and so the darkness would have appeared as a continuum. We thus have some idea of what John saw when he looked into the timeline from the beginning.—

We have had a brief excursion through time to give us a better idea of the creation that is about to take place on day four. If that was the purpose of the excursion then somebody better tell me because I missed most of it at least. But I have come back to the beginning where the Holy Trinity has decided that there would be a creation and began their creation by placing the throne room of God in about the middle of it. From this throne room the presence of God permeated everything and in all directions and that presence of God was Jesus. He is omnipresent and therefore has no limits or borders such as universes. It was in selected areas within this omnipresence that a long optical like fibre was sent out of the throne room of God and this fibre is called time and it meanders backwards and forwards through the presence of Jesus and this its presence defines the universe itself. The omnipresence of Jesus is infinite but the presence of time is both confined and defined and in a very special way but it is still surrounded by the omnipresence of Jesus and an area which

Page 91

we may call dark energy or dark matter. Whichever way it is outside of the scope of time and therefore cannot be seen. The structure of time is given as the daily sacrifice and being the full extent of the love of Jesus allows the existence of anything within it and once rejected existence ceases to be. The length of this optical time fibre I have taken to be either as one to which is added more fibre to the end of it and ultimately the universe will grow larger and larger quarry can come back again to its original source, the throne room of God and then go out and retrace pretty much the same volume that it did before to return back again. This process could well be a thousand with a thousand zeros after it or even a million with a million zeros after it and whichever way it goes far exceeds the 8000 years we have two deal with. The structure is self is defined as the daily sacrifice or units of 24 hours (?) Depending on what timeframe is used. The 9 AM sacrifice clearly defines a handle within it and following six hours behind at 3 PM the second part or the attachment of the handle. To a pseudo mechanic this would constitute a left-hand thread and could even explain why proteins or the building blocks of life are left-handed in their light rotation. 3 PM must then rise and catch up to 9 AM the next morning for the process to restart and after all that is the reason why we exist is because of this daily sacrifice or the full extent of the love of Jesus. Time by rising so steeply to catch up to 9 AM the next day which is also a left-hand thread but that distance would tend to distort this time tunnel over to the right hand side making the helix itself right-handed thread and again a possible reason why sugars are right-handed.—

By the end of day three and to have day four we have the universe that is almost saturated by time and which in turn is saturated by the field of gravity. The two objects in existence, throne room of God and planet Earth are circulating around each other and at a distance where water is in a liquid state. It is only going to need the tiniest nudge either way to cause this water to evaporate or to freeze and if this be the case then when that water was lifted on day two it formed pieces of ice which marked out a part of the universe and which I take to be the throne room of God. It would certainly be a major coup to work out where this courtyard is marked as we can then look for and identify the objects which were present in the courtyard of the temple on earth. It has also been my suggestion that the very first part of creation on day four was that a piece of this earth was torn out and placed near the throne room of God to become the tent of meeting with the angels will be created and placed so they can watch the rest of creation. I use this garden of Eden for the presence of many events which will take place at the end of time including that Eden2 will remain as an archive or museum and therefore the only part of this universe that will not be destroyed but will contain sensitive material which could not be admitted into a sinless universe. This Eden will contain the same seed bearing plants that covered the rest of the world on day three of creation. It will also serve as the heaven that is above us and near the throne room of God and where we will spend first 1800 years of our existence after being taken away from this earth at the second coming of Jesus. It does indeed have a multifunctional role to play during the history of this universe and as an appendage to the new universe and therefore all eternities to come. It is a place where Rubin and Gad will want to stay and not cross over the Jordan and into Canaan so it must be a very impressive place indeed.s (+ 77700)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 20/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. We have now got to day four of creation, Genesis 1:14-20; ‘And God said, “let there be lights in the expanse of the sky to separate the day from the night, and let them serve as signs to mark seasons and days and years, and let them be lights in the expanse of the sky to give light on earth.” And it was so. God made two great lights – the greater light to govern the sky and the lesser light to govern the night. He also made the stars. God set them in the expanse of the sky to give light

Page 92

on the earth, to govern the day and the night, and to separate light from darkness. And God saw that it was good. And there was evening, and there was morning – the fourth day.’ The fact that the creation of the angelic hosts is not mentioned does not mean that they are minor players and their history will be told at the right time. Day four of creation was the first possibility to the introduction of sin and it would work out that this angelic host would be responsible for the first sin for the first rebellion of Lucifer. The Christ had to make provisions to deal with this possibility and it came at two different levels. At one level it could be dealt with by destruction where those who rejected the daily sacrifice would be removed from its protection and therefore death would result. At a second level the effects of sin could be removed and time could continue to last that was going to be a need for the fourth dimension or the spiritual dimension which in itself may contain other dimensions. We must be on fairly sure ground as initially at least the secular lot told us there was no need for them. The spiritual dimension was initiated by moving the throne room of God from the place where it stood as the binary equivalent of the earth. A star, the sun would now have to be placed back into that position but as the throne room of God was moved it took with it a certain volume of this earth which was called the tent of meeting and also Eden. Neither of these two would ever be destroyed and the throne room of God might be refurbished to a very great extent but it will return as the throne room of God where we will spend the rest of eternity is in. Neither will Eden be ever destroyed and it will be made use of almost immediately by housing the created angelic host. One third of these will rebel and be thrown out of Eden back to this earth but Eden will continue to house the remaining two thirds of the angels. It will receive its first human being when Enoch arrives and then Elijah and in the meantime Melchizedek passes through both ways. There is major activity however when the graves of all those holy men break open when that earthquake occurs at 3 PM on Good Friday. These holy men have already been dead and therefore they cannot be put to death a second time and must be placed in Eden when Jesus returns to heaven 40 days after the cross of Good Friday. The human being count increases quite significantly and their presence will have to be discussed. These events are rather insignificant when compared to what happens at the second coming of Jesus when Jesus resurrects all the righteous dead, yes they have been dead and not in heaven or hell and this heavenly throng of some 144 million (?) Arrive in the tent of meeting or Eden an entity that was created way back at the start of day four of creation. From this arrival of the second coming will be a time. Of some 1800 years until the wedding when the rider of the white horse rides out of heaven and bound for Canaan. At this point there must be a split within this twin body. The throne room of God leaves for its final refurbishments and Eden is moved over to the edge of the universe where the doorway into the new universe will soon open. By this stage I call this Eden, Eden2 and it will not be destroyed but act as a museum or archive to the new universe. The two entities that day four begins with will never be destroyed and these are the creation of the spiritual or the fourth dimension. But where is this throne room today with its attachment of Eden? Where is the Most Holy Place and the Holy Place? If we were to ask our secular friends today this question we would be told that there is no such thing as angels or devils and there is no God and so there is no need for a place from which He originates. It gives much more meaning to life to have these concepts to explain to us where we are at and where we are going. Devils have certainly been a major focal point of our study of the synoptic gospels because as these are gospels of the Day of Atonement Satan will have to be destroyed at least seven days before the day of AT-ONE-isMENT can take place and eternities can begin. What demons do exist has to be a default value of God and the history of the interactions between these two. I believe in demons, angels and God/Christ and in the throne room of God and how much of that I can explain to others remains to be seen but I do have the guideline along which the explanations should occur. The first lot of lights to appear in the

Page 93

expanse of the sky separate day from night but they are also to service signs to mark seasons and days and years and ultimately these lights in the expanse of the sky and to give light on this earth. We need to both define and confine this fourth dimension or the spiritual dimension which will be centred around God in the throne room of God. The original creation was massive and defined and confined by the optic fibre of time. It was three-dimensional but it also set in place fence posts to mark where the sanctuary of God would exist in both three dimensions and four dimensions. What fraction of the original creation this was I do not know but I would imagine that it was but a tiny part of it. So the first stars that appeared then would be to highlight these pieces of ice that had been lifted from planet Earth on day two of creation. They were first born and therefore carried privileges of the firstborn matter of creation. (All the time it is rolling in my head the fact that the blood of the Passover lamb when sprinkled on the doorway of any home would protect and not let die the firstborn sons.) The signs and the seasons and the ceremonious would all take place within the courtyard of the temple and if the throne room of God has now been placed into some distant place these stars must still surround it. It would no longer be something that is two-dimensional like the courtyard on earth but would have to be three-dimensional and probably spherical. It has to be remembered that the first 12 hours of creation on day four were in darkness and that the two great lights- the greater light to govern the day and the lesser light govern the night, the sun and moon were created at 6 AM of the fourth day. I have seen and linguistic analysis for day four of creation and spent many hours on this topic with my golfing friend Ken but I can apply none of this at this moment as I sit here looking at the text. Nor when I am out back somewhere or in the desert when I look up at the beauty of the sky can I apply this text of Genesis. The sun and the moon play an important marker in the ceremonies and the seasons of the people of God in fact they are the counter. There is a fellow Christian group who were given the privilege of being able to see the gospel of the stars and of the planets and from these we can learn much and not just what a privileged lot of people I arm to receive this information then there is a lot that follows and the best we can come up with is, “well done people!” And advise others to read their material. There is a time coming when all these details will be exposed and what joyous moments these will be and there will be 1000 years to do this. This blog may be criticised for many things but one of them is not for its over extensive bibliography.

I have already made many visits to the first day of creation and no doubt still have many more to make and so it will now be with day four of creation. I am grateful to know what happened with the throne room of God and it in turn introduced the spiritual dimension which I have always known as existed. So on this earth then I do not have to worry about where the throne room of God is, where the tent of meeting all the Holy Place is nor do I have to worry about the angelic hosts and where they live, they all live up their somewhere in the spiritual dimension. When venturing into this dimension I know that it carries great dangers as it also carries the existence of demons but providing I only call on and focus on Jesus Christ all these other dangers just fall into the background. It also appears that this fourth dimension and the spiritual world exist within the courtyard of the temple is easily accessed then we must be very careful into venturing onto it. It is one of Satan’s greatest lies to tell us there is no such thing as a spiritual dimension and therefore wonder onto it unintentionally where he is waiting. The Jimmy Swaggart ministries will tell us not to worry about Satan because he was destroyed on the cross and this is but one of many lies that these ministries teach. Now as I leave day four of creation and the separate world of the throne room of God, the tent of meeting and of the angelic hosts I do wonder when they will appear as a unit further down in Scripture but now I will look up I ponder how many lights there are up there? They themselves do not blink but shine constantly so it must be my position relative to them which makes it appear that

Page 94

they are going through a day night phase. So it is not going to be a simple as wiring them all up with a timing device and having them turn on and off at preset times. The first lot were supposed to light up the expanse of the sky and this expanse was caused on day two when the water from the earth was lifted to form a fence around the courtyard. But then there is another lot of moon and sun which are going to light up the area within the courtyard and specifically related to planet Earth of the first day of creation.—

To me the discovery of day four and the new kid on the block was the introduction of the fourth dimension or the spiritual dimension. I want to summarise what we have learnt about this dimension from studying Satan in the synoptic gospels. If these synoptic gospels are indeed the gospels of the Day of Atonement and that time should have finished 2000 years ago when Satan would have to be present in his full-strength in order to be destroyed seven days before the Day of Atonement. Because Satan was at full strength so was evil and it could have been destroyed because it had flourished. There is no doubt about Lucifer and the hundred million angels that were thrown out of heaven at the time of the rebellion that they were here and have been ever since they were thrown out of the fourth dimension. Korah and that lot they wanted to offer five pans because they were entitled to do so but were too frightened to go in and do it were destroyed by the earth opening up and they were thrown into the abyss to await judgement. They were resurrected or brought back from this abyss and they pleaded desperately not to be returned to it but from Peter’s writings they were returned and therefore are not a problem to us. Then there is the major group who did offer their fire pans and who were killed in doing so, they were resurrected but were they killed when the Day of Atonement was not going to occur and time had been extended by some 4000 years? At this stage I am going to call that, this lot were not killed but have continued to live for 2000 years and still another thousand to go because if they had been killed back then that would be their second death to be resurrected at the end of the millennium along with the wicked and then go on to be killed again which would be their third death and as far as I know there is no such thing in the Bible. They are still alive today and pose a major problem to everyone. Then when all these demons were assembled on earth and they could see no other way out of it that Jesus was going to the cross of Atonement where they would have to be destroyed they offered a compromise to Jesus in that if he let them go into those pigs which would then rush into the water and be drowned and the demons along with them that they would lose their physical body but retain the spiritual body which could not drown or be burned in hell. This is a physical/spiritual transition one between 3D and 4D and in quantum mechanics the addition of particle nature to what was light.—

From the drowning of these demons I gather first and foremost they were convinced that the Day of Atonement was going to happen. I also gather that they had a body which was capable of existing in the 3D and the 4D. Whilst it is in our dimensions, 3D these demons are capable of causing us physical harm by grabbing the steering wheel and swerving into oncoming traffic or by pushing us down a set of stairs. They cannot do that when they are now in the 4D but they can sit on our shoulders and encourage us to do such stupid things. They may have finished up in the 4D but somewhere along the line Jesus gave them the ability to materialise into the 3D and cause us problems. We thus have the effect of water on the 3D/4D transition. They would have been created as complete beings as at the start of day four and therefore would have been 3D/4D creatures. Then there is a special case of Beelzebub and as the chief of demons. All this really tells us is that Satan has his whole complement of evil angels just as he did at the beginning of the rebellion and as a part of the Day of Atonement that Jesus is going to destroy all demons and none will pass into the final heavenly stage with no evil angels. What form did Jesus have when He appeared to the Apostles and

Page 94

passed through the closed door? What form did he have when he sat down with his apostles to eat some of the fish they had caught? Can our loved ones pass into the fourth dimension when they die? Many of these issues we have already addressed but still we must be careful with one of Satan’s greatest lies and that is that he doesn’t exist we have to worry about him!  (+80400)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 21/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. If there is any truth in what I typed yesterday then day four of creation is indeed a major change in direction in the history of this world. The first three days of creation I could see no other interpretation than two heavenly bodies with an equal abraded distance between them which sat in position provided a value of temperature and gravity for this earth. The second body which existed alongside our planet earth was the throne room of God held an indispensable position and if this has now been taken away and placed somewhere else then the sun that has replaced it must also do so and that includes the time at which it was placed there. During the first three days of creation therefore both the present three-dimensional system and the four dimensional spiritual system existed together but now there has been a sharp separation between them. We know where the three-dimensional system is it is around us but how does this relate to the four dimensional or spiritual dimension which is there also. Verse 14 of Genesis chapter 1 switches entirely to this three-dimensional system and it does seem rather odd to ignore the creation of angels which are to play such a critical role in our history. But this role will come online but as a separate entity. It is now going to require many visits to day four of creation in order to interpret the Scripture there. If Dimentions three and four were there in the creation of the first three days then they too must be reinterpreted as this separation has occurred and therefore those events will not be able to be recreated but they can continue to exist. Returning back to the book of Deuteronomy and it is such a long time since I have been here I can’t remember whether I had been to chapter 4. The topics covered here are basic tenets of the Christian faith; obedience commanded, idolatry forbidden, the love of God, cities of refuge and introduction to the law. Sometimes I feel as if I am just beating my head on a brick wall and going around and around in circles around one topic and that is the Sabbath as if there were no other major topics within the Bible. But my goal is to bring people to Scripture and I know that Scripture itself is the Word of God and is Jesus Christ and that goal should remain right up to and including my last breath on earth. I am going to assume that as with the first coming of Jesus 2000 years ago that His second coming is just around the corner and if there is anyone who knows this then is Satan. He also knows that this period will begin with tying Satan up and throwing him into the abyss and even when released in some 1000 years time he will still have the great chain around him. It is now a matter of do or die for Satan and the circumstances will never arise again. At all cost he must keep people away from Jesus and eternity. To do this there are many spanners that he can throw into the works but there is only one universal spanner that makes all the other spanners redundant. That spanner is the new covenant. You can only get into heaven under the new covenant and it is impossible to get into heaven under the old covenant. It is not dependent on how many meals you serve or how many poor you look after or how many hospitals you start or how many hours you read the Bible or spend preaching the Word of God or anything else. They all add up to nothing and they are zero and they do not come into the calculations. It is either you are under the new covenant or you are under the old covenant and that is the first check that will be made and every check after that. Offering your filthy rags as a part condition of entry into heaven is only going to make things worse as you are putting your filthy rags on the same plane as Jesus Christ on the cross of Good Friday! It is blasphemy and blasphemy of the highest order. Satan has worked out how to keep you under the old covenant and under no condition will he allow you to come under the

Page 95

new covenant. The condition that you need to meet in order to get to heaven was already met and symbolised as such on the first day of creation but actually fulfilled on the cross of Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889. It was fulfilled and, “It is finished!” There is still much polishing of this pearl before we enter into the throne room of God but the work has been done and it is accepted or not accepted as such. The greatest privilege they could be given to me would be to say that I overemphasise the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. A wonderful privilege indeed! It has been there since the first day of creation and will continue to be forevermore. The only problem with this love is it does not have to be accepted and it will be forced on no one. It would be a type of hell to be forced to live in a place where you did not want to be and that is not going to happen and those who don’t want to be there will not be there. So we must call, “accept!” To be included in the heavenly throngs. Having accepted what Jesus accomplished for us between 9 AM and 3 PM on that Good Friday some 2000 years ago we need to define what response is required. Do we have a license now to go around killing and murdering, stealing and cheating, and breaking all of God’s commandments? It is an absurdity to say that we have now been given this license and any absurdity cannot be faulted because it is irrational and has no reason or logic which can be faulted. Yes we will continue to break the commandments of God and on many occasions intentionally but that does not separate us from God and heaven. Repentance will restore the situation but won’t repentance also restore when I go around intentionally disobeying the word of God? This is an issue with which every Christian will struggle and the answer will ultimately come from Jesus Christ. If you want the answer from myself professed Christian like JK who is continually being surprised by the number of falls that is undergoing and the conclusion that I draw from this is that I am not under the new covenant. Back then  on Good Friday if I had called, “accept!” There would have been a battle over my soul between Jesus and the beast of evil. If I was on the side of Jesus the beast would not have just been defeated but obliterated and no trace of him would have been left. Today I would be walking around or even floating around in white garments and blessing people and reading them Scripture all the time! You would not make that mistake by looking at my life now! Always have fallen and continue to fall with monotonous regularity. Surely there must be a time when Jesus is going to tell me, “the matrix of what you say you have accepted from Good Friday Mount Calvary must automatically have some influence on you but in your case it is more of the same!” This I note Satan to be speaking and I repent, I get up and keep going knowing full well that those sins were also included on Good Friday of our Calvary. I am not going to give up blogging because of those constant falls! +81455.,,

XXXXXXXXXXXXX 21/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. The envelope of time on Good Friday was a 24-hour timeslot as it was on everyday since the first day of creation and will be for ever more. But within that 24 hour timeslot there is a focal point and a six hour timeslot between 9 AM and 3 PM. There is little point in asking any of the pastors or ministers or teachers what was involved in the central tenet of the Christian faith, they can answer the question honestly and that is they don’t know. They don’t know because they have shrugged off the blessings that Jesus wants to give them and say they are not relevant. Most of them will tell you if you want to understand Scripture then you must reinterpret the word, “remember to keep holy” actually means that you must forget under all circumstances the Sabbath Day and if you try to do so you are actually committing the most heinous of sins, righteousness by works and not by faith. Like Satan and the Jews at the first coming of Jesus they completely desecrated Sabbath day so do this lot today. The Sabbath is now gone and you enter into Sabbath rest when you are in Jesus. So it works out that Jesus died for something that was soon to be done away with and at the same time to change the meaning of, remember to keep in to make sure that you forget! So they can now keep

Page 96

the Sabbath holy by breaking it intentionally! The 10 Commandments, as one package and you either accept this package and move into the new covenant or you do not and stay under the old covenant. It is 10 or it is none and there are no options in between. Satan would obviously prefer that none of the commandments applied and when he called war where we go to war and when he called theft we would steal what is not ours and when he call lust, pure unadulterated lust he would get. But when it came to push and shove and he could only pull one card out of the pack to make it fall that card was the fourth commandment which concerned the Sabbath day. It only needed one card and that The people under the old covenant and did not allow them to transfer to the new covenant which was a place in heaven. There was only one commandment that carried the blessings of God specifically and without these blessings he could instill in you his demonic spirits which will clatter and chatter inside of you because of the wonderful abode they have been given. This will allow Satan to change Scripture to whatever he wants to be and the words will be defined by Satan like changing the words to remember into forget that all costs if you want the pro version of satanic religion listen to ministries like that of Jimmy Swaggart. Yes the name of Jesus does have an important use and that is to drive out any existing Demon within you but the moment that happens you will be down the front and having seven demons replacing the one that has just been driven out as Jimmy and his colleagues lay their demonic hands on you they will bring it all of righteousness by faith but they will never allow you to go through it and make sure this cannot happen they will obliterate or even demonise Sabbath day. The 10 Commandments stand as one unit and the unit that was fulfilled on Good Friday but it was Jesus at the first coming that pointed out and corrected for the demonisation of the Sabbath day and the differences to the second coming is that Satan and all his ministries to away with it all together! But this will not always be the case and what a shock would change will occur to the Christian church when they realise what henious error they have been making. From my reading of Scripture so far the first three hours of light on the cross of Good Friday concerned the transfer of the sins of the scapegoat from the Day of Atonement. These were my confessed sins and because all my confessed sins were gone Jesus was allowed to call, “Mine!” When my number was read From the Book of Numbers. My unintentional unconfessed sins would finish up on Jesus on the cross of Atonement and would ultimately finish up in the city of refuge, heaven. This is a place where people who have unintentionally killed Jesus will be able to spend the eternities in. The three hours of flight on the cross of Good Friday change into three hours of darkness from noon onwards where the saints of heaven are given their passports. It follows a short sharp battle between the beast and the evil within and which Jesus eventually wins and hands us our passports. I often wonder why this is not some sort of seal that Jesus puts on our foreheads like He will do to the foolish virgins but then again I wonder if you put your trust in Jesus whether it is possible to be lost! God does not order me to water my parsley every day because I may not have parsley to water. He does order me to keep or at least try to keep the 10 Commandments because they do apply to today and as they are the fabric of heaven up there also. Chapter 4, obedience commanded, verse one; ‘Hear now, O Israel, the decrees and laws I am about to teach you. Follow them so that you may live and make now in and take possession of the land that the Lord your God of your fathers, is giving you. Do not add to what I command you and do not subtract from it, but keep the commands of the Lord your God that I gave you. You saw with your own eyes what the Lord did at Baal Peor. Lord your God destroyed from among you everyone who followed the Baal of Peor, but all of you who held fast to the Lord your God are still alive today. See, I have taught you the decrees and laws as the Lord my God commanded me, so that you may follow them in the land you are entering to take possession of. Observe them carefully, for this will show your wisdom and understanding to the nations, you will hear about all these decrees and say, “Surely this great nation

Page 97

is a wise and understanding people” what other nation is so great as to have their gods near them all the way the Lord your God is near us whenever we pray to him? And what other nation is so great as to have such righteous decrees and laws as this body of laws I am setting before you today? Only be careful, and watch your cells closely so that you do not forget the things your eyes have seen all that them slip from your heart as long as you live. Teach them to your children and their children after them. Remember the day you stood before the Lord your God at Horeb, when he said to me, “assemble the table before me to hear my words so that they may learn to revere me as long as they live in the land and may teach them to their children.” You came near and stood at the foot of the mountain while ablaze with fire to the very heavens, with black clouds and deep darkness. Then the Lord spoke to you out of the fire. You heard the sound of words but saw no form; there was only a voice. He declared to you his covenant, the 10 Commandments, which he commanded you to follow and then wrote them on two stone tablets. And the Lord directed me at the time to teach you the decrees and laws you are to follow in the land that you are crossing the Jordan to possess. [Idolatry forbidden verse 15; ‘You saw no form of any kind the day the Lord spoke to you at Horeb out of the fire. Therefore watch yourselves very carefully, so that you do not become corrupt and make for yourselves any idol, an image of any shape, whether formed like a man or a woman, or like any animal on earth or any bird that flies in the air, or like any creature that moves along the ground or any fish in the waters below. And when you look up to the sky and see the sun, the moon and the stars – all the heavenly array – do not be enticed into bowing to them and worshipping things the Lord your God has apportioned to all the nations under heaven. But as for you, the Lord took you and brought you out of the iron smelting furnace, out of Egypt, to be the people of his inheritance, as you are now. The Lord was angry with me because of you, and he solemnly sworn that I would not cross the Jordan and enter the good land the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance. I will die in this land; I will not cross the Jordan; but you are about to cross over and take possession of that good land. Be careful not to forget the covenant of the Lord your God that he made with you; do not make for yourself an idol in the form of anything the Lord your God has forbidden. The Lord your God is a consuming fire, a jealous God. After you have had children and grandchildren have lived in the land along time – if you then become corrupt and make any kind of idol, doing evil in the eyes of the Lord your God and provoking him to anger, I will call heaven and earth as witness against you this day that you will quickly perish from the land that you are crossing the Jordan to possess. You will not live the long but will certainly be destroyed. The Lord will scatter you among the peoples, and only a few of you will survive among the nations to which the Lord will drive you. Here you will worship man-made gods of wood and stone, which cannot see or hear or beat or smell. But from where you seek the Lord your God, you will find him if you look for him with all your heart and with all your soul. When you are in distress and all these things have happened to you, then in latter days you will return to the Lord your God and obey him. For the Lord your God is a merciful God; ihes will not abandon or destroy or forget the covenant with your forefathers, which he confirmed them by oath. [The Lord is God verse 32; ‘  83590)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 23s/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs

  1. Deuteronomy 4: 32-; ‘Ask now about the former days, long before your time, from the day God created man on the earth; ask from one end of the heaven to the other. Has anything so great as this ever happen, or has anything like it ever been heard before? Has any other people heard the voice of God speaking out of the fire, as you have and lived? Has any God ever tried to take for himself one nation out of another nation, by testings, by miraculous signs and wonders, by war, by a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, or by great and awesome deeds, like all the things

Page 98

the Lord your God did for you in Egypt before your very eyes? You were shown these things so that you might know that the Lord is God; besides him there is no other. From heaven he made you hear his voice to discipline you. On earth he showed you his great fire, and you heard his words out of the fire. Because he loved your forefathers and chose their descendents after them, he brought you out of Egypt by his Presence and his great strength, to drive out before you nations greater and destroyed them to bring you into their land to give it to you for your inheritance, as it is today. Acknowledge and take to heart this day that the Lord is God in heaven above and on the earth below. There is no other. Keep his decrees and commands, which I am giving you today, so that it will go well with you and your children after you and that you may live long in the land the Lord your God gives you for all time. [Cities of refuge verse 41; ‘Then Moses set aside three cities east of the Jordan, to which anyone who had killed the person could flee if he had unintentionally killed his neighbour without malice aforethought. He could flee into one of these cities to save his life. The cities were these: Bezer in the desert plateau, for the Reubenites; Ramoth in Gilead, for the Gad-ites; and Golan in Bashan, for the Manassites. [Introduction to the law verse 44; ‘This is the law Moses set before the Israelites. These are the stipulations, decrees and laws Moses gave them when he came out of Egypt and in the valley of Sihon king of the Amorites, who reigned in Heshbon and was defeated by Moses and the Israelites as they came out of Egypt. They took possession of his land and the land of Og King of Bashan, the two Amorite Kings east of the Jordan. This land extended from Aroer on the rim of the Arnon Gorge to Mount Syon (that is, Hermon), and included all of the Arabah east of the Jordan, as far as the sea of the Arabah, below the slopes of Pisgah.’

I am not really sure what set me off but looking at chapter 5 and the 10 Commandments all of a sudden became relevant and what I have been trying to say for some time now. The 10 Commandments are pretext by the cities of refuge which concern unintentional sin but the 10 Commandments concern intentional sin. What happened in the unintentional sin which is the block of 70 trillion sins which Jesus will ultimately die for in the Day of Atonement. They are unintentional sins and they are my sins and in which I kill a man unintentionally. There is a refuge for me and that refuge is a city that is heaven of eternity. My unintentional sin will pass on to the city of refuge and through the high priest Melchizedek who is the high priest of eternity. They sins are only counted whilst the high priest is alive but since Melchizedek will never die, heaven as the city of refuge will also last forever. I will live in the security of this city forevermore. But now to the core of our study and that is the 10 Commandments. Like the Israelites who left Mount Horeb on their way to the Jordan and ultimately Canaan the Christians also have left Mount Calvary and are on their way to the Jordan and Canaan the promised land. The Israelites initially left Egypt for Sinai but when Moses broke the first lot of 10 Commandments and replaced them with a second lot the destination of Sinai became the destination of Horeb and Mount Calvary and how Jesus would do everything for us especially in how he would keep the 10 Commandments. For the Christian church this comes at the second coming and even though there are still someone 1800 years to go to the Christian we are with Christ and there are no further worries or problems even if that means counting down that mighty conflagration predicted by Peter as it races towards us to destroy existence itself in this universe. It all means nothing! There are many warnings and events given for the time of the second coming and there are many Christians today who believe these events are at hand. But the issue that must be settled is this vaccine the mark of the beast? Up to now I have not thought so but let us look at what is actually happening. Does this vaccine have an actual mark? In many countries there is already a chip being implanted and it sure as hell this chip will become universal. Will this chip prevent you from buying or selling or making your house payments and rates and everything else? That is the idea of this chip to prevent you from doing these things and by doing so will automatically

Page 99

result in the loss of your home, your car and the ability to buy food. Who is administering this chip? The beast of end days will have six heads, five of which are the UN Security Council but number six belongs to the beast itself and the one administering these vaccines is World Health Organisation. Up to now Sky News has presented a fair and reasonable critique of the pros and cons for vaccines. This has been just a pretext and you have to establish something before you can rubbish and destroy it and tonight on our sky channel they will do just that. Sky, Rupert Murdoch, the Jews so we are left with one guess as to who the nation that will be used for this demo job will be used, Israel. Look how well things are going in the most vaccinated country in the world! All wash their hands, socially distance, wear masks, all chipped and have no problems with quarantine or lockdown! They have found the silver bullet but the only problem with this is the fact that was never meant to be the silver bullet quarantine and lockdowns are going to be a part of the equation forevermore. So why get the vaccine if he doesn’t stop the spread of the disease? Answer; it was never meant to and we’ve been warned about this pretty well from the time the vaccines were to appear on the scene. It is supposed to be an extra weapon against our fight against this virus and is added to the list where none of them have much affect at all. To analyse the situation further you need to be a sceptic and have a brain with enough capacity not to allow you to call, “lock me up and protect me!” You have to ask yourself what part of the body was affected when I was given this vaccine and in many of the cases today people got headaches. I did not get pain in their inner groin or big toenails it was in their head. This chip that all will be implanted with is not a benign little bugger. You will do as you are told and the first good news that you will receive will be that the virus you are supposed to have been immunised against has mutated and you have to line up again, and again and again! One piece of misinformation is that it is going to take six years to vaccinate the world but this will not be the case and all the vaccines will appear overnight. It is all about control and is the end product of socialism. But if these are the mechanisms and the time involved is the second coming of Jesus Christ then how will these two interact? I don’t think I need to add that this whole mechanism is Satanic and will directly control what is happening now.

It would be of interest to compare the events of today with what Scripture tells us is going to happen in end days. End days will first and foremost run according to a very strict timetable and a timetable on which I have spent much time already; 30 days +1260 days +45 days or a total of 1335 days. (Daniel ch 12) There is going to have to be a mark of the beast. Christians will be wandering out of the Sinai desert and making preparations for the crossing of the Jordan and entry into Canaan. The first lot are going to fail hopelessly and maybe not as low as one in 600,000 but still very few and the majority will be sent back to die in the desert even though that may mean a life of some 1800 years still on this earth. From the ones that are sent back there will be a revival and it is this lot that is going to cross the Jordan and into Canaan. The issue is going to be obedience and therefore the six hours that Jesus spent on the cross in fulfilling the 10 Commandments. The chapters in the Book of Revelation that cover this situation are chapters 12 and 13 and by having another look at these we will actually have quite a solid core of this book as we have already looked at chapter 11 and 10 and 14 and with these other two chapters will give us a block of 10, 11, 12, 13 and 14. So far what does tie in is the mark of the beast and the ability of this mark to prevent you from buying your food and surviving and therefore will have a direct tie-in with plastic money. You will not be given a credit card and in a cashless society that is curtains. What appears to be the problem at this stage is that of all the people rejecting vaccination only very few will be Christians but what a wonderful well it will be to draw from in order to build up the church of Christianity than all those people who reject vaccination and on moral grounds. There is every chance that this could be the source of the great revival as these people actually have a brain that is capable of reasoning and not like the general

Page 100

population today which did not even need vaccines to make them bleat, “lock me up, vaccinate me and look after me!” The canary asking the cat to help it!

Revelation chapter 12 verse one; ‘A great and wondrous sign appeared in the heaven: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet and a crown of 12 stars on her head. She was pregnant and cried out in pain as she was about to give birth. Then another sign appeared in heaven: an enormous red dragon with seven heads and 10 horns and seven crowns on his heads. His tail swept 1/3 of the stars out of the sky and flung them down-to-earth. The dragon stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth, so that he might devour her child the moment it was born. She gave birth to a son, a male child who will rule all the nations with an iron sceptre. And her child was snatched up to God and to his throne. The woman fled into the desert to a place prepared for her by God, where she might be taken care of for 1260 days. And there was a war in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. But he was not strong enough, and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down – that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth, and his angels with him. Then I heard a loud voice in heaven say:  (+85711)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 24/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Revelation 12:10 – : ‘Then I heard a voice in heaven say: “now have come the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ. For the accuser of our brothers, who accuses them before our God day and night, has been hurled down. They overcame him by the blood of the lamb and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death. Therefore rejoice, you heavens and you who dwell in them! But woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has gone down to you! He is filled with fury, because he knows that his time is short.” When the devil saw that he had been hurled to the earth, he pursued the woman who had given birth to the male child. The woman was given two wings of an eagle, so that she might fly to the place prepared for her in the desert, where she would be taken care of for a time, times and half a time, out of the serpents reach. Then from his mouth the serpent spewed water like a river, to overtake the woman and sweep her away with the torrent. But the earth helped the woman by opening its mouth and swallowing the river that the Dragon had spewed out of his mouth. Then the dragon was enraged at the woman and went off to make war against the rest of her offspring – those who are by a God’s commands and hold to the testimony of Jesus. And the dragon stood on the shore of the sea.’

Lucifer/Satan/Beelzebub has been the adversary to Jesus, maybe not from day one but certainly early on and the first adversary and will be the last adversary to be destroyed before the day of Atonement. Here’s the last to be obliterated because he burns the longest in hell. So far we have three known events where he tried to destroy/kill Jesus. The first of these was when Herod tried to kill Jesus soon after his birth. The second one was when Jesus was put into the grave on Good Friday before 6 PM Satan tried to destroy the body of Jesus Christ over at least one day and if not both Saturday and Sunday. Final time is also written up in chapter 12 when the church or the body of Christ will be protected for 1260 days from Satanic attacks but at the end of this time that protection is removed and the wall of water that has been building up over this time is released but the earth opens up and swallows this water. Very little in Christian literature is written about this incident.

Chapter 12 opens up with a great and wondrous sign that appeared in heaven of a woman who was clothed with the sun and with the moon under her feet and the Crown of seven stars at her head. There are many fine lines in Scripture as to what we are to do and not to do and one of those concerns the heavens. When God appeared to the Israelites He had no form but they could hear His voice and they/we are commanded not to make any images of anything up there or down here and it is the second commandment which prohibits this. So the heavens do contain great and wondrous signs but these signs are not a concentration of worship but a wonder as to the attributes of God. God has given a certain Christian group the privilege of opening up the gospel that is written in the stars which make attempts like mine look quite futile. But then again that would be the story of this blog when you compare it to other writings of other evangelists and teachers over the time, it looks futile but if this was the case in all circumstances this would give me permission to hang up and sign off, permission which I do not think I have. And revelation itself is progressive and the further we get in time and the closer we get to in times more will be revealed. This woman who is pregnant is the Church of Christ and has had a name change from Israelite to Christian some 2000 years ago. The imagery that is used here is pertinent to me as I realise that my interpretation of Genesis is/was sailing close to the wind of blasphemy. The problem was the throne room of God and therefore all dimensions including number three and four are present within this space. When there was a separation between the third dimension or the dimensions of our time from the fourth dimension or the spiritual dimension on day four of creation the son, this present sun replaced the throne room of God and now to see this woman clothed with the sun and moon under her feet and 12 stars on her head certainly focuses my attention. This is not a place for worship but it is a place for wonder and the incident itself was created and written up by Jesus Himself. The child to be born is Jesus which to us happened some 2000 years ago where the mother of the child was still in her Israel condition. The second sign that appears is that of Lucifer but it is not wondrous, just enormous. There are many nuances that I have struggled with before in this chapter and one of those was what is the difference between red and scarlet? To a chemist there is a difference in that calcium emits a redline but the emission line of strontium is scarlet. Another problem that we have is the number of heads and horns and crowns which Satan has an which the beasts have and it would be wonderful to be able to correlate these to the last day of events. The event is very early in the history of this earth in that the tail of Satan swept out one third of the stars of the sky and flung them to earth. At the time of the rebellion one third of the angels were thrown out of heaven and finished up on this earth but I cannot see what happened to the leaders of the stage that actually offered fire pans and the ones who stayed home because they were too frightened to do so. Satan stood in front of the woman who was about to give birth and he had used most of those 4000 years to prepare for this moment.

The war in heaven is also significant between Michael and Satan and their supporters. If this is the war that is being fought over the body of Jesus then it would be occurring at the time when Jesus was in the grave. Relevant questions would have to be, why should there be a war over the body of Jesus and is this war related to the one that was fought over the body of Moses. It is certainly fully contested and the Dragon puts everything into it plus some more. Ultimately he finishes up having the same problem as everyone who takes on Michael has; the Dragon was not strong enough. The Dragon knew that if he lost this war he would be hurled back to earth which is exactly what happened. Whilst the Dragon was in heaven his job was to accuse the saints before God and he did it day and night. So if Satan is not up there accusing us who is? Post cross there are no accusations to make as Jesus has fulfilled the 10 Commandments and He did so to a standard required by God and that is at perfection. So the thought for the night then is how does the situation as to who who won this war affect this situation? As this battle ebbed and flowed from Jonah’s prayer it appears the result could have gone either way or at least as far as Jesus was thinking. It all ties in with those three nights and three days that Jesus would spend in the belly of the whale or big fish.

Last night Sky News showed a program on vaccination and the impression that I was given from the reports of what is happening in Israel would be the end product. It seemed as if Murdoch had bought himself some drug company shares and now to make some money out of the vaccines he was going to obliterate the anti-vacciners who would stand in the way of this company making their money. To make this hit job effective he first built up these anti-vacciners and has produced some of the fairest programs that I have ever seen. But last night was not this demolition Derby there was a show about pathetic characters who have been handed the cruel cards of life and are now struggling their best to cope with them. No glib comments, no sarcasm no nothing just pathos. The medical profession certainly try to make and take advantage of this situation but they have little to offer. When my lovely daughter reacted to the whooping cough vaccine and we nearly lost her and we tried to report this to anyone and everyone and finally a doctor told me there is nowhere to report to. I don’t think she was sneering at the situation she was stating facts and the fact was there was no place to record adverse reactions. Looking back I think she was simply stating the history of medicine and that is if we do something right you will certainly hear about it but if we stuff up no one or very few will know about it! The heavy overuse of science by the doctor last night was a lie and if anyone knew about it and she knew this was the case. If it was not for my hernia operation I may not be alive today but a specialist hospital in hernias you would expect would know that patients should be sent home with laxatives and not constipating agents! That was four days of unnecessary hell that I went through and the stenting operation also produced unnecessary days in hell. Today we saw the tip of the iceberg when some doctor gave the wrong vaccine to the wrong patient. Being such a complex procedure doctors are now required to come back and do a postgrad course on vaccination. There are three subjects; the needle and how to use it, where it is to be injected and what is in that needle that which is to be injected! These idiots don’t only just exist the system is overflowing with them. This doctor was surprised when his surgery list shortened overnight. You go in with an ingrown toenail and come out with your right leg missing and left arm amputated below the elbow. On further inspection you have had a sex change operation as well! Not possible you say but in a world of idiots it is more than the possibility and in fact happens continuously. This is the gallant crew which are going to be administering this vaccination program and then accurately recording the results! If that is okay you can get in front of the queue in front of me! That is why the doctor that they presented was at best a liar and worse than a liar is a half-truth. But the end result is worthwhile as is shown by all those vaccinations in Israel. The number of weapons you now have fight this dreadfull virus is washing hands, social distancing, masks, lockdowns and quarantine, and now you have one more weapon to your arsenal, vaccines. All useless, none of them work either individually or combined they are not the silver bullet but just a bullet. How long is this vaccine effective for? Don’t know! Does it stop the spread of the disease? Don’t know! Will it protect me from getting the disease? Don’t know! You will be glad to know though that all the research has been done and it has accomplished its objective. You will now be required to be tested on days that will be given to you and you will be given more vaccines as they appear on the market to keep the profitability of the drug companies nice and healthy! But from a biblical point of view we still have to answer the question that is this vaccine the mark of the beast?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/02/2021 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX (+87829 words)

  1. The question has arisen whether this vaccine could in fact be the mark of the beast and I have come to Revelation 12 and 13 to look for the answer. A stumbling block pretty well from the start has been a war that occurred in heaven over the body of Jesus Christ between the Dragon and

Page 103

Michael and his angels. Any commentary may be right or wrong but there is a danger that it may be so wrong that it becomes blasphemy and whenever I am in such water I cover it with [  ].

[It is Jesus who has sent me back to the prophet Jonah and this in turn defines the battle into six rounds; three nighttime rounds and three daytime rounds. The problem is that my story falls over at the first round and Jesus is made out to be a false prophet and something He is very upset about. He is not upset about the mass conversion of the Ninevites He is thrilled by it but the problem is that Jesus/Jonah predicted that the city would be destroyed within 40 days and for whatever reasons it was not. So round one of the six begins with a falsehood as it begins with the Last Supper. It was still the Last Supper after the prayers of Gethsemane but after the revelation of His divinity when the Roman soldiers came down to arrest Him Jesus had changed his mind and was now going to the cross of Good Friday. The Day of Atonement had become the day of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Jesus and his earthly step, Jonah is quite prepared to go through the Day of Atonement and to save all the people on His boat and He did so by allowing them to push Him into the water. They were all saved from the wrath of God by this action. That mock trial that followed the arrest of Jesus was held in the presence of many Pharisees and teachers of law some of whom had a theological status equivalent to that of Paul and they showed this by that one critical question. “Are You the Son of God?” Not, “Are You the Son of Man” but are you Son of God? Jesus called Himself, “The Son of Man” pretty will until this particular moment and it was only now that He admitted that he was The Son of God. The Day of Atonement had become or was about to become Good Friday on Mount Calvary it is probably blasphemy to say that the Jews were following Scripture in not admitting to Jesus changing His status so late in the picture. Even though this final battle split into six rounds and therefore no exact timetable is required of me of what is required is to place an event within a certain round and the whole fight takes place as Jesus/Jonah are thrown into the water and that is as the Son of Man comes out when He is spat onto dry land as The Son of God. It is in revelation that we seek more information of this transaction. In the background we have the revelation from God that was given to Peter, “you are the Christ, the Son of the Living God” and then the gory details of what is going to happen over three nights and three days. So we must be able to inject the Christ into this equation. The other thing that I would like to inject would be Paul that he was one of the ones who was cross-examining Jesus on the Thursday night. My specific question to him at this stage would be why did he ask Jesus was He The Son of God and not The Son of Man? The Messiah they were all waiting for was supposed to be Eve’s seed who was supposed to crush the head of Satan in the Day of Atonement. Surely with all their knowledge and depth of theology they could distinguish between The Son of Man and The Son of God. What role did they specifically allocate to The Son of God? Having another run-off at revelation chapter 12.

This great and wondrous sign of a woman appearing in heaven must have happened on day four when all heavenly objects were created. The heavenly signs around her have been explained by others but what about her pregnancy? Was she give birth To the Son of Man or Eve’s seed or the Day of Atonement or was she going to give birth to The Son of God and therefore the cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary? The fact that there was going to be a war in heaven indicates that it is the introduction to Good Friday on Mount Calvary. The other sign that appeared was an enormous red dragon and the best that I can do with the features around this Dragon are Satan or Lucifer, 100 million demons thrown down from heaven, the lot who offered the fire pans and were killed and those who are too frightened to offer the fire pans and were thrown into the abyss. This is a four-way split and clearly way short of what revelation is talking about with seven heads and 10 horns and seven crowns on each head. The tail of the Dragon sweeping out one third of the stars and

Page 104

flinging them down to earth would be the rebellion at the very start of creation and therefore the introduction of Eve’s seed and the Day of Atonement. There are nearly 3800 years of time until the woman gave birth to a son, a male child, who will rule all the nations with an iron Sceptre. Again it was the life of Jesus Christ before this child was snatched up to God and to his throne. I think this was Ascension Thursday. When this male child was snatched up to heaven its mother fled into the desert to a place prepared for her by God where she will be looked after for 1260 days. In verse 7 to accommodate this war in heaven we have to go right back to 14 – 01 – 3889. The first of our problems is that this war was conducted in heaven itself, up there somewhere and not down here where the body of Jesus had been laid in a grave albeit a very special grave. For Christianity to have any meaning our saviour had to be fully human and fully divine and this is but one paradox that we have to deal with. At 3 PM on Good Friday the human nature of Jesus Christ was dead but His divinity could not die. Jesus had entered the world of the dead but the grave that He was placed in, or the tomb was not technically a grave. It had been prepared at 4 PM by that Roman spear when the water gushed from the side of Jesus as well as His blood. Up to now the role of the blood has been given in the ordinance of the red heifer as Eleazar the priest sprinkle some of this blood towards the tent of meeting so this blood requires more explanation. Up to now I have taken that Holy Water to be the water that the tomb or the great fish that was to swallow Jesus would live in. So far in our six round fight or war Satan has won two of the rounds, the first night and the first day so now we arrive at the time when the body of Jesus was placed into this tomb. It is actually better than 2 to 0 because Satan has made Jesus appear to be a false prophet who goes around predicting destruction of a nation and specifically within 40 days but none of this occurs and instead this nation is converted and will finish up in heaven and condemn all those other nations that did not respond to this message. If Satan begins round three with calling, “mine!” When the body of Jesus is placed into the grave and sealed then is he entitled to make such a call? At what stage is Satan hurled to the earth and his angels with him and those who lead the whole world astray? This should be round six and a victory to Michael. I don’t know too how many others who realise that this is the object of our studies when the Son of Man becomes The Son of God. It certainly would not be a surprise to find that the final answer is in the Book of Revelation.Thus coming to the end of verse 10 when Satan and his angels are hurled back to earth it is the end of round six and a victory for Michael and his angels. The moment that Jesus who up to now has not allowed Mary to touch him reports back to the Father in heaven to see that he had in fact drank every drop from the cup of iniquity that he was given. And the result was now handed for the Father to look at and to make the final judgement and it was perfect. There was no further room for Satan in heaven to accuse JK of his sins because they had all been confessed and repented and done away with where there was no trace of them anywhere and they could not be resurrected. Satan’s role had finished and he was now thrown back to earth and this certainly was the end of fight against sin for those who repent of it. And that moment was when Jesus presented Himself to the Father on Resurrection Sunday morning. Let us just finish verse 10 onwards because this does not seem to answer the problem that both Jonah and Jesus were having as Resurrection Sunday was but the start of the mission and not the end of it. The whale that spewed up Jesus onto dry land began the ministry of Jesus which He did not want to go to before and in fact ran in the opposite direction. The three days and three nights in the whale have changed the mind of Jesus and he now goes on to Nineveh to preach destruction of the city within 40 days. The problem is this destruction did not occur but the exact opposite did occur and that was mass conversions. Jonah, Jesus and I know the reason for this change was the grace of God and to which the Ninevites responded. In verse 10 the loud voice in heaven tells us that, “now has come the salvation and the power of the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ.” Somewhere in

Page 105

that battle the authority of the Christ, the Son of God has cut in, has triumphs and now reigns after Resurrection Sunday but it was involved in some way before that. (+89652)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Blog 17 on 23 of October, 2020

Blog 17 on 23 August 2020. This is a continuation of previous blog where three subjects are studied in turn: Genesis, Deuteronomy and the miracles of Jesus. We are back to Genesis in this cycle where I am trying to treat this book not just as theology in the Bible but as a basic step to the theology of the Bible but I am also trying to treat it as a book of science which has been written out by none other than the Creator Himself. There are no problems within this science book but there are problems with the one who is trying to understand it. Any science book must define its terms so that we know what we are looking at, whether it is dead or alive or is organic or inorganic or it is matter or energy or how small or large leaders and heavy it is etc and Scripture certainly does do this and it does it with very first sentence. “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth”. In secular science measuring units are the international standard ( SI) and today are the MKS system. We are allowed to use metres, kilograms and seconds and in the Bible these are taken in the reverse order. Initially God created time first then He set the earth within these optic fibres of time and once inside measurements were taken in many directions and not just the standard three dimensions. Scripture begins with, “In the beginning,” which I have used up the now but now I realise that it should be, “In the beginning God”. The starting point should be God as it was The God who created time and the reason why we can exist or anything else that is within this universe does exist today. There is only one universe in existence today but this will not always necessarily be the case. It only exists on the condition that the daily sacrifice is operative and that daily sacrifice is the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and that daily sacrifice clearly defines the unit of time as a 24-hour timeslot which in itself has two times highlighted; 9 AM and 3 PM. It is a reenactment of what Jesus did on Good Friday and as we have seen and was highlighted by Jonah that in biblical terms this was 6 PM to 6 AM of what we call Thursday and then 6 AM to 6 PM of what we call Friday with six hours highlighted. It is a day that we have tried to study some time now and for the saints it is a day that they will continue to study for the eternities to come. Why it seems to me to be constructive is the tunnel or helix which has a right-handed thread in which I represent as an optic fibre that pervades the universe and probably finishes up where it started to begin its journey of many trillions of years again. The existence of this fibre has been challenged and therefore the existence of everything that exists within it and it must now be replaced but only those who accept this fibre will be allowed into its replacement and there will be no more challenges ever after. As this fibre is the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ it cannot be destroyed but neither can it pass into a new universe with any stains or rebellion within it. It must be fully cleaned out and that is what Peters conflagration does as fires race in all directions and destroying everything within it. The anything that is not as destroyed are those who are observing in fascination as to what is going on and we are in Eden2 which is not destroyed but then again does not pass into the new universe. It is the archives or the Museum of what Jesus did for us in the old universe. This cleaned out optic fibre from this universe passes through the doorway which has been opened into the new universe which will now be created within this optic fibre. So the basic unit of creation was time and that was in the beginning and we still have much to understand about the creation of heavens or distance or metres or miles and the earth and for those God’s people were given certain standards. The basic question we have to ask was was there just a beginning or was there a  prebeginning stages well. Surely the question had to be asked whether there would be a beginning and the pros and cons against such a beginning. In the pre-beginning stage The Holy Trinity had always existed and this could not be defined in time as time did not exist until the beginning when that decision was made to proceed with the beginning. The idea of the beginning was to create similar beings to God, in His likeness and to give them the breath of God. Immediate problem that this posed was that if they were given a free will they may choose to use the free will in order to disobey God or to sin. I have used this text so many times now that I don’t even have to go back to check it and that is the book of Numbers 6:9 which tells us that, “If a man drops dead suddenly alongside the Nazirite” but it does not say that, “when a man drops

Page 2

suddenly alongside the Nazirite.” This is a very important decision within the pre-creation. And a distinguishing mark within the forces of nature. These forces are based on the possibility of sin occurring but not the inevitability. When this sunk in I realised there was a case for eternal fires of hell but I also realise that this doctrine is wrong. We still have a way to go before we understand our three dimensions let alone before we had other dimensions to them let alone the nature of the Holy Trinity but we do know that whatever dimension it is there are three separate entities but in times past they were one. No distance in whatever dimension between them. But note that it was the possibility of sin, it didn’t matter whether that sin was intentional or unintentional that now put a break and doesn’t matter how small a break was, just possibility of the break between them and the forces required to cause this break were infinite. If this break is ever to be destroyed and not just a sin but the possibility of sin and that person would have to spend an infinite period of time in hell and it would never happen. But therein is the difference between before in the beginning and after the beginning and it relates to God. Things after the beginning that would result would mean that everything would be different in that original restoration within the Holy Trinity would never occur. The Holy Trinity would remain as an entity but there would be a distance between the three beings within it. So now as we study the forces involved in nature we must realise that they come from before the beginning and that the decision to go ahead with creation and the possibility of sin. So a plot of forces of gravity against distance within the Holy Trinity would come from infinity that they would decrease as the distance between them began to increase. There would be a time where they would be conceivable if ever measurable to humanity. Can you imagine that one drop of what I call zero point energy has enough energy within it the boil away all the oceans of the earth! When the French were letting off their atomic bombs in the Pacific Islands they may have lifted the water in a lagoon by some 5 m and even boiled away a few tons of water it does not hold a candle on the energy that was stored in one drop of zero point energy. And there is even a greater energy than that which we cannot begin to measure! If those secular scientists at the CERN accelerator who claim to be looking for the God particle which actually should be the sin particle they have no hope of ever finding it even if there accelerator went up to the moon and back again or around the sun or even around the universe! The energy required is stored as the potential for sin and cannot be measured. One of these days I hope to make up by definitive model of what is going on but right now I still have to drag the moon away from the centre of the earth, through the earth and through the surface and finally finish up in is correct orbit. Doing this with the electron and the proton and ultimately the neutron is a more difficult task but ultimately as a chemist it is that electron that is the focus of chemistry. So at this stage the model looks like an eternity past and perfection when the possibility of sin appears because God has decided to go ahead with creation and from this possibility that our energy has to be applied to cause a separation within the Holy Trinity so great that it is called zero point energy and once separated begin to move them apart further are the strong nuclear forces which in turn decrease when the moon reaches the surface of the earth they drop off drastically as it is dragged through the surface of the earth when they become weak nuclear forces as the moon is now lifted up into its orbit and once there normal forces of gravity apply as different coloured lights of different energies are shone on the moon, hydrogen atom as it moves through the seven allocated zones for it, orbitals and then finally breaks away from the influence of the atom/earth or ionises. But even within this plasma form there are still forces of gravity and these forces of gravity have applied since 6 AM on the first day of creation when the divine light combined with the optic fibres of time to create the field of gravity which then became the matrix of the universe. There are still many treasures that are to be uncovered like what was the difference between the first 12 hours of darkness when the matrix of the universe was time and what

Page 3

happened at 6 AM when that matrix changed to gravity? I still think that our most sought after treasure is the changes between day three on day four of creation when divine light was replaced by sunlight that we know today. The period before creation began has been looked at and I am shocked at the enormity of evil and just the possibility of what sin was going to introduce and the lower stage that the Holy Trinity would now have to move to add to spend the rest of eternity for us! It does beggar belief that Jesus knew these details down to a minutest level and that He went through it anyway just for me, just for anyone who wants to join Him!

All the pros and the cons have been considered and God is going ahead with His creation. The driving force which has dominated as being the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. The optic fibre of time shoots out of the throne room of God and after traversing through what will be called the universe returns back to the throne room of God begin a second journey. This fibre only occupies a tiny amount of the universe but it does define its dimensions and there is far more dark matter outside of it than what there inside of it. There is only one universe and if you want to get any more than that you will either have to partake of hallucinogenic drugs or enter into the world of the insane where nothing can blow up and produce anything that you want! Within this time tunnel there appears to be three dimensions of space whether you look at space or matter or time they are split into smaller and smaller components until finally you get a component that is so small that it cannot be further split. But even this tiny component say of distance must have somewhere to exist, it must exist within a continuum. This continuum itself must have somewhere to exist and we will call for the time being the fourth dimension. It itself may or may not be made up of tiny particles but ultimately there will have to be a continuum that is not made of any particle. In mathematics today we have three dimensions and we call them the X, Y and Z dimension but in the Bible X and the Y are of interest. The vertical direction or the Y axis stands for the attribute of Jesus that is called life. Life only exists because Jesus hung on that vertical cross the other attribute of Jesus Christ is that He is light and at this stage light axes was 9AM to noon the light that we know then it turned to darkness from noon to 3 PM and these two dimensions of Jesus, His light and His life constitutes existence and can be represented by a piece of paper no doubt out of the Bible. When these pieces of paper are stacked on each other up to and pass the moon they give us our third dimension and that is the love of Jesus Christ these three dimensions themselves are set in ¼ dimension and this fourth dimension is a continuum and if this is the omnipresence of God in the presence of Jesus than it is indeed a real continuum and of which only a small part has been exposed and which we can see and use. This would then be a spiritual dimension and where not only the Holy Spirit resides and so do the forces of evil. I have tried to follow the interaction between the third and the fourth dimension and the miracles of Jesus by following Satan’s destiny and some progress has been made. But we cannot really get any real progress until we establish our footing on day four of creation when Satan and the angels were made. What did they look like when they were first created? What did that lot rebelled look like when they were thrown down to earth and why did Satan disguise himself as any animal that alone snake ? If one third of them were thrown down to earth what they look like and where did they live and why don’t they get old and die because they have sinned just like we have? Why did both lots of demons from the Gadarenes and the Gerasenes wants to enter those pigs which they knew would drown and how did that help their cause for survival? The lot in the man from the Gadarenes were where this man wanted them to be but the problem was they were counting and they knew that thir day for destruction and torture was right on them now and this was their final bid for survival in some form. They knew that even though Jesus had prepared His apostles for His death on the cross of Good Friday and as we have seen this preparation was as early as Jonah and the three days in the belly of the great fish and the three days as well. These doubly

Page 4

evil demons in that they were from the top of the hierarchy and they were inside a person who wanted them to be there had been counting the days and they knew that their day of torture was now imminent. They were still convinced that Jesus would not go to the cross of Good Friday but that he would return to heaven from the garden of Gethsemane the night before. Then there was the lot from the Gerasenes who were not welcomed by the person in which they lived who was glad to get rid of them and after they had roamed around for a while they returned with seven more evil angels than themselves. This lot were desperate not to be returned to the abyss because they have probably just spent 4000 years there and you if they went back again they would be released with the raising of the unrighteous dead and that would mean another 3000 years in the abyss. They would do anything to avoid this even if that meant getting rid of the physical body and having it drowned inside the pigs. I am fishing around the demons of the Bible hoping to give me some thing that I can run with. The problem is not the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit is not the continuum of the omnipresence of Jesus because if it was it would not have to wait for 50 days to come back to earth at Pentecost. It would have already been here because it was omnipresent but it is not and is only sent by God the Father to help us in the journey which is which will end up within the throne room of God and therefore eternity at the highest possible level. Our understanding of Lucifer and all those angels under him began with the fourth day of creation where we have to answer why wasn’t Lucifer created on this world where Adam and Eve were to be created or going back the other way why won’t Adam and Eve created in the tent of meeting above where Lucifer and the angels had been created? Lucifer was created along with the angels in the tent of meeting and Adam and Eve were created on this earth and placed into the garden of Eden and so far in my understanding of Genesis this was the same place. A piece of this earth that was covered in vegetation from day three of creation was torn out and placed near the throne room of God and the bare patch that was left behind was later to be replanted and called the garden of Eden. So it is not so much the garden that is the issue it is the distance in that the angels were created close to God whereas planet Earth was moved a significant distance back from the throne room of God. So why the distance? Both sinned and both with unintentional and intentional sin. Up there there was a place where those who sinned intentionally could be punished and removed from and they were either killed outright or thrown into the abyss or thrown down to earth. Most of the evil angels were in this last category and one third of them which I take to be 100 million were thrown down to earth and were going to play a significant part in the history of the human race and the eradication of sin. This last option would not have been possible if these angels rebelled on earth and this alone tells us to beware of evil angels. It is a privilege of sorts though to have so many of them allocated to me and to destroy this blog and to think that I am worth their time and effort. But how I wish that they would just bugger off! But then again why should they if they have a success rate of hundred percent?

Returning to the topic of day four of creation where Sonlight became ordinary sunlight. It seems to me that the science of quantum mechanics is burying its head in the sand and refusing to come across. My good friend Ken Duff was an expert in quantum mechanics and he got his PhD in this field. It came from Ford who were having trouble with their light sensitive glass and wanted it to respond to light quicker than it was doing and then return back to its original condition also quicker than it was doing. Ken was given the task of predicting what quantum mechanics would tell Ford what would happen if nitrogen was added to the matrix for which he got an answer. That in no way makes me an expert in quantum mechanics and in fact it is the exact opposite but the quantum that they treat are tiny packets of energy and they seem to ignore that they could also be tiny packets of matter and on which gravity would operate. I don’t know how they explain how waves can be diffracted as to me it seems like an open and close case of gravitational attraction. Quantum

Page 5

mechanics will be right about day three of creation but even there the light would not be bent or diffracted as it passed through an orifice. It is the addition of the particle like nature waves that changes their properties. Wave nature would allow a certain part of their properties to travel at an infinite speed by the particle nature with its inertia would bring that speed back to a certain level however high or low it was. It does have both a wave and particle nature and what has to be determined is what nature it displays and under which conditions. Particle nature that was added as on day four gave rise to the possibility of order and disorder and that these particles can move in different ways. The disorder or entropy is the property of the system or the quality factor but the amount of disorder is determined by temperature and so on day four of creation temperature became a relevant factor. The reverse of that argument does not apply in that the introduction or matter also brought into effect temperature and if we are going back to the system with no temperature then there must be no matter either. In fact this situation is covered by the third law of  thermodynamics. It states that, ‘the entropy of pure crystalline substance is zero and 0° absolute”. Yes there is going to be matter in the new universe and it will be at a temperature that does not exist. Does this mean then there is no starlight or sunlight both of which contain particles? They behave as a pure crystalline substance is one possible explanation. It was Satan who is going to bring disorder into this universe and there was a correction factor added to take this into account so that this universe did not have to be destroyed. There will be no disorder and no temperature in the new universe and in the throne room of God but what about if this world were to continue on as the heaven of eternity? I have already put my two bobs worth into the discussion by saying that particle nature that was added on day four was added to the existing divine light and therefore the plants there were created and lived on day three could continue to live on day four as they did not require the particle nature of light. Maybe the difference between the plants that were created on day three and those they were created on day six. Ones created on day six require the dual nature of light and thus behave very differently to the ones that do not. It is also of interest that it was the lights in the expanse of the sky that were created on day four were to be used to separate the day from the night and to mark seasons and days and years and to give light on the earth. The main two players were the greater light the sun and the lesser light the moon for night. This also was a 24-hour day as were each of the other six in that it started with an evening and finish with a morning or actually 6 PM on that day would have been an evening. Do I have anything to add to light as to when it behaves as waves and when it behaves as particles, I don’t but it has given me food for thought. The ultimate tie in will occur when we see Good Friday on Mount Calvary is three hours of light three hours of darkness whilst Jesus is hanging on the cross.(+4083)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 24/10/20 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. There is now an attempt being made to look at the book of Genesis as a science book as after all Jesus was how creator as well as our Redeemer and to understand this book as a science and history book would have to increase our level of confidence within it*details about salvation and life to come. The major problem that we strike the when we begin with the first seven days of creation as Genesis does there is little science here as miracles dominate each of the days of creation in mind that there was only going to be one creation event and one universe then creation of the earth would only take place once, water or the fence posts of the courtyard were only to be lifted into the sky one time, the continents only need to be floated once. The creation of the stars and planets and you needed to be done once. The creation of birds and fish only need to be one done once. Creation of animals and humanity only needed to be done once and the day of worship, the Sabbath day only needed to be created once. Once created though they could begin their cycles

Page 7

of modus operandi. What needed to be created was the three units of measurement of time, distance and mass and those we looked at. Next we needed was the forces of nature and in fact we are trying to get all forces come under the banner of gravity. In a physical sense gravity appeared at 6 AM on the morning of the first day after 12 hours of darkness. This gravity I take as the combination of time light in which when went on to become the matrix of the universe. In a spiritual sense light which was divine light combined with time was the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ a new being adult parts which had existed since the eternities. I call this being The Christ and the role of the The Christ was now to supervise the rest of creation in such a way that it would be able to cope with and recover from the calamities of sin which would soon strike. The Christ/gravity had already been given a creation which had occurred during the 12 hours of darkness but there were still six more days of creation to be added. Cope with the sin/disorder which was going to be introduced on day four with the creation of Lucifer and all the angels Christ added a particle nature to the divine light and these particles could cope with disorder that sin would introduce. Coping with disorder introduced temperature as a variable with the introduction of temperature and also had to be an ability for changes in energy levels of the simple and the complex. In today’s language that meant that the electron around the hydrogen atom in its most stable state, the ground state then move further away from its position and it appears that this can happen in seven stages; from the first shell to the second shell to the third shell to the fourth shell to the fifth shell to the six shall and finally the seventh shell although it last time I taught I taught chemistry they were up to the Pfund series but 7 sounds like a nice scriptural number. At this stage if I was forced for a result I would say that this indicates a particle nature for the existence of shells as a wave nature could have any number of increments in between. Anyway I want to look at light streaming out through a window into the darkness and it bends as it passes out of the window and I just want to look at the bending will will that is occurring at the sill or the bottom of the window. This sill is made out of matter and is capable of producing the forces of gravity on any other matter including on these beam of light if it has any matter nature about it. It does have and it has had this matter nature, or particle nature about it since the fourth day of creation. This matter nature also therefore is capable of and producers a force of gravity. The forces of gravity between the window sill and all those packets of light passing by interact but it is according to the inverse square law. The closer the particle the greater the interaction and it is only those particles that are very close to the sill will that have enough interaction in order to bend the bottom part of that beam of light by a gravitational attraction. We have to keep in mind that the field of gravity is everywhere including around this window and is the matrix of the universe. So it is not unexpected that the forces of gravity between the sill and the light particles would interact. The more basic question however is how did the forces of gravity develop within this light or within this windowsill. It does not seem to help all that much to know there is only one force and that is gravity.

 

Before leaving gravity until next time some thoughts for food. At the end of the first day of creation the earth was surrounded by waters of the deep but we are not told how deep these waters were. Were they 100 miles deep or 1000 miles deep just that they were deep. Even at 100 miles deep that was still a lot of water that was pressing down on top of the continents and pushing them under the magma. It was a lot of water that needed to be lifted up form the expanse between the waters on earth and that of the sky. We already had The Most Holy Place and the tent of meeting and we needed a fence to build around them or a courtyard to complete the

Page 8

sanctuary. Fence around the sanctuary had to be made up first-class materials, the same ones used in the building of the tent of meeting. Water from those oceans filled the requirement. The height to which this water was taken probably meant that there were only large puddles of water up there. It is how these large puddles of water were highlighted could be of interest. The secular lot would ignore them or even call them black holes which had such intensive properties of mass that was suck in any and all matter including light and remained black except of course for Hawking’s radiation were a photon would escape from its clutches and do a runner. Fortunately though secular astronomers at their mighty telescopes focused on this event and recorded it. They could not tell you if the world would last for 10 minute without s being wiped out by a meteorite but they could the history of this brave lonely photon. This again all comes from the world of insanity where nothing can blow up and give you anything you want. It would be fairly sure grounds to stand on by taking exact opposite and instead of taking these puddles of water as black holes call them white holes so instead of a tiny infinite mass causing things gravitate towards it and then sucking them up and destroying them if we take a tiny very light mass and having massive stars circulating around it and emitting spectacular radiation and particles. It should give us a clearly defined sanctuary above us.

The lifting of the water above the earth that was holding the continents down in the lava took 24 hours and was the introduction centrifugal forces on this earth. This is the case then what was it that caused the continents to float and a flotation that did not begin until 6 PM on the third day? Was it centrifugal forces or was it gravity working through density that caused the flotation of the continents on day three? Again on day three the forces involved were of a miraculous nature and again would not be repeated today. If you hold a tennis ball out of the water and release it why does it pop up above the water? Just a note on the fence posts that were put into place on day two of creation . I use the opposite of black holes, I use white holes where instead of a tiny infinite mass sucks everything in towards it including light and chews it up a white hole has almost no mass in the middle but massive stars circulating around it and compare that to a tiny earth with the sun circulating around it.. This gives rise to instant mirth and jeering and you are rated as being so insane you cannot even enter into their room of insanity. It is one that we discussed with my golfing friend on many occasions and the best that he can do was to say, ‘how could this be a matter for discussion of today?’ What moved around what was settled a long time ago in what is known as the Michaelson Morley experiment. He could easily have been settled with Sputnik’s were put into place and photographed the earth release of the sun and relative to a few other stars and therefore settled the matter. This was not brought up in the debate creationists were having and the anything that was brought up was the Michaelson Morley experiment.; What was the idea of the Michaelson Morley experiment? The idea of the Michaelson Morley  e experiment was to prove beyond doubt that it was the earth that was moving around the sun and not the sun around the earth. The earth was not stationary but was travelling through space at about thousand kilometres per hour. Was this will experiment sensitive enough to pick up these sort of movements of the earth? The equipment was built and designed to easily pick up that sort of movement within the earth. What did the experiment show? The experiments showed that the earth was stationary. What interpretations were there put forward to explain this result? Were there any modifications made to the equipment which changed this result? How long is a piece of string? Many modifications were made and even more explanations

Page 9

made but the result was the same as it is this experiment which is responsible for so many of the wonders that mankind has managed to come up with and is used in FT interferometers. Not that these were so good at first and were used in weapons guidance system and if the weapon was supposed to bomb Libya then if you live in any place starting with L like London or Lisbon or Liberia or Latvia will you were in definite danger of being bombed. You are relatively safe that if the name of the place you live in only contained and L but did not start with it! But I do intend returning to the topic of which one rotates around what!

The elephant in the room remains distance and spin. How can a proton attract another proton and then repel it. How can an electron attract another electron and then repel it? One electron can cope with another electron in the same orbital providing they have opposite spin. And does this now open up the field of magnetism? These questions might be too early to open up at this stage. Today we had a lightning storm Passover house seems to have damaged my computer. Yesterday I did have ideas on these topics but was too tired to write them down you guessed it they are not here today. So I returned the next topic in the book of Deuteronomy chapter 31 and chapter 32. Chapter 31 Joshua to succeed Moses verse one; ‘then Moses went out and spoke these words to all Israel: “I am now hundred and 20 years old and I am no longer able to lead you. The Lord has said to me, “you shall not cross the Jordan” the Lord your God himself will crossover ahead of you. He will destroy these nations before you, and you will take possession of their land. Joshua also will crossover ahead of you, as the Lord said. And the Lord will do to them what he did to Sihon and Og the Amorites, whom he destroyed along with their land. The Lord will deliver them to you, and you must nurture them all that I have commanded you. Be strong and courageous. Do not be afraid or terrified because of them, for the Lord your God is with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you.” Then Moses commanded Joshua and said to him in the presence of all Israel, “be strong and courageous, for you must go with all enter the land that the Lord swore to their forefathers to give them, and you must divide it among them as their inheritance. The Lord himself goes before you and will be with you; he will never leave you nor forsake you do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.” [The reading of the law verse nine] ‘so Moses wrote down this law and gave it to the priests, the sons of Levi, who carried the Ark of the covenant of the Lord, and all the elders of Israel. Then Moses commanded them: “at the end of every seven years, in the year for cancelling debts, During the Feast of Tabernacles, when all Israel I’m still year before the Lord your God at the place people choose, you shall read this law before them in their hearing. Assemble the people – men, women and children, and the aliens living in your towns – so that they can listen and learn to fear the Lord your God and follow carefully all the words of this law. Their children, who do not know this law, must aerate and learn to fear the Lord your God as long as you live in the land you are crossing the Jordan to possess.” [Israel’s rebellion predicted verse 14] ‘

(+6453 +600)

XXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. Deuteronomy 31: 14; ‘the Lord said to Moses, “Now the day of your death is the period. Call Joshua and present yourselves at the Tent of Meeting where I will commission him.” So Moses and Joshua came and presented themselves at the Tent of Meeting. Then the Lord appeared at the Tent in a pillar of cloud, and the cloud stood over the entrance to the Tent. And the Lord said to Moses: “You are going to rest with your father’s, and these people will soon prostitute themselves to

Page 10

foreign gods of the land they are entering. They will forsake me and break the covenant I made with them. On that day I will become angry with them and forsake them; I will hide my face from them, and they will be destroyed. Many disasters and difficulties will come upon them, and on that day they will ask, “have not these disasters come upon us because our God is not with us?” And I will certainly hide my face on the day because of all their wickedness in turning to other gods. Now write down for yourselves this song and teach it to the Israelites and have them sing it, so that it may be a witness for me against them. When I have brought them into the land flowing with milk and honey, the land I promised on oath to their forefathers, and when they each there feel and thrive, they will turn to other gods and worship them, rejecting me and breaking my covenant. And when many disasters and difficulties come upon them, this song will testify against them, because it will not be forgotten by their descendants. I know what they are disposed to do, even before I bring them into the land I promised them on oath.” So Moses wrote down this song that day and taught it to the Israelites. The Lord gave this command to Joshua Son of Nun: “Be strong and courageous, for you will bring the Israelites into the land I promised them on earth, and I myself will be with you.” After Moses finished writing in a book the words of this law from beginning to end, he gave this command to the Levite’s who carried the Ark of the covenant of the Lord; “Take this Book of the Law and place it beside the Ark of the covenant of the Lord your God. There it will remain as a witness against you. For I know how rebellious and stiffnecked you are. If you have been rebellious against the Lord while I am still alive and with you, how much more will you rebel after I die! Assemble before me all the elders of your tribes and all your officials, so that I can speak these words in their hearing and call heaven and earth to testify against them. For I know that after my death you are sure to become utterly corrupt and turn from the way I have commanded you. In the days to come, disaster will fall upon you because you will do evil in the side of the Lord and provoke him to anger by what your hands have made.” [The song of Moses verse 30]’  ‘ And Moses recited the words of this song from beginning to end in the hearing of the whole assembly of Israel: [chapter 32 verse one] ‘Listen, O heavens, and I will speak; hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. Let my teaching fall like rain and my words descend like dew, like showers new grass, like abundant rain on tender plants. I will proclaim the name of the Lord. O praise the greatness of our God! He the Rock, his works are perfect, and all his ways are just. A faithful God who does no wrong, upright and just is he. They have acted corruptly towards him; to their shame they are no longer his children, but a warped and crooked generation. Is this the way you repay the Lord, O foolish and unwise people? Is he not your Father, your Creator, who made you and formed you.? Remember the days of old; consider the generations long past. Ask your father and he will tell you, your elders, and they will explain to you. When the Most High gave the nations their inheritance, when he divided all mankind, he set up boundaries for the people according to the number of sons of Israel. For the Lord’s portion is his people, Jacob his allocated inheritance. In a desert he found him, in a barren and howling waste. He shielded him and care for him; he guarded him as the apple of his eye, like an eagle that stirs up its nest and hovers over its young, that spreads its wings to catch them and carry them on its opinions. The Lord alone led him; no foreign God was with him. He made him ride on the heights of the land and fed him with the fruit of the fields. He nourished him with honey from the rock, and with oil from the flinty crag, with curds and milk from the herd and flock and with that more lambs and goats, with choice rams of Bashan and

Page 11

the finest kernels of wheat. You drink the foaming blood of the great. Jeshurun grew fat and kicks; filled with food, he became heavy and sleek. He abandoned God who made him and rejected the Rock his Saviour. They made him jealous with their foreign gods and angered him with their detestable idols. They sacrificed to demons, which are not God – God’s they had not known, gods that had recently appeared, gods your fathers did not fear. You deserted the Rock who fathered you; you forgot the God who gave you birth. The Lord saw this and rejected them because he was angered by his sons and daughters. “I will hide my face from them,” he said, “and see what their end will be; for they are a perverse generation, children who are unfaithful. They made me jealous by what is no God and angered me with their worthless idols. I will make them envious by those who are not people; I will make them angry by a nation that has no understanding. For a fire has been kindled by my wrath, one that burns to the realm of death below. It will devour the earth and its harvests and sent fire to the foundations of the mountains. I will head calamities upon them and spend my arrows against them. I will send wasting famine against them, consuming pestilence and deadly plague; I will send against them the fangs of wild beasts, the venom of vipers they glide in the dust. In the street the sword will make them childless; in their homes terror will remain. Young men and young women will perish, infants and grey-haired men. I said I would scatter them and blot out their memory from mankind, but I dreaded the taunts of the enemy, lest the adversry misunderstood and say Our hand has triumphed; the Lord is not done all this.” They are a nation without sense, there is no discernment in them.. If only they were wise and would understand this and discern what their end will be! How could one man chaser thousand, or to put 10,000 to flight, unless there Rock had sold them, unless the Lord had given them up? For there Rock is not like our Rock, as even our enemies concede. They’re fine comes from the vine of Sodom and from the fields of Gomorrah. Their grapes are filled with poison, and their clusters with bitterness. Their wine is the venom of serpents, the deadly poison of cobras. Have I not kept this in reserve and sealed it in my vaults? It is mine to avenge; I will repay. In due time there foot will slip; there day of disaster is upon them and their doom rushes upon them.”. The Lord will judge his people and have compassion on his servants when he sees their strength is gone and no one is left, slave or free. He will say: “Now where are their gods, the rock they took refuge in, the gods who ate the fat off their sacrifices and drunk the wine of their drink offerings? Let them rise up to help you! Let them give you shelter! “See now that I myself am  He! There is no God besides me. I put to death and bring to life, I have wounded and I will heal, and no one can deliver out of my hand. I will lift my hand to heaven and declare: as surely as I live forever, when I sharpen my flashing sword I will take vengeance on my adversaries and repay those who hate me. I will make my arrows drunk with blood, while my sword devours flash: in the blood of the slain and the This, the heads of the enemy leaders.” Rejoice, O nations, with his people, he will avenge the blood of his servants; he will take vengeance on his enemies and will make Atonement for his land and people. Moses came with Joshua son of Nun and spoke all the words of this song in the hearing of the people. When Moses finished reciting all those words to all Israel, he said to them, “take to heart I have solemnly declared you this day, so that you may command your children to obey carefully all the words of this law. They are not just idle words for you – they are your life. By them you will lives long in the land you are crossing the Jordan to possess.” (+8086 +600)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX26/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Page 12

  1. [Moses to die on Mount Nebo verse 48] ‘on that same day the Lord told Moses, “Go up into the Abarim range to two Mount Nebo in Moab, across from Jericho, and you Canaan, the land I am giving the Israelites as their own position there on the mountain that you have climbed you will die and be gathered to your people, just as your brother Aaron died on Mount Hor and was gathered to his people. This is because both of you broke faith with me in the presence of the Israelites at the waters of Meribah Kadesh in the Desert of Zin and because you did not uphold my Holiness among the Israelites. Therefore, you will see the land only from a distance; you will not enter the land I am giving to the people of Israel.”

The Book of Deuteronomy has been yielding its secrets many of which I am still Unaware of but the thing seems to have changed since chapter 29 when God made an extra covenant with the Israelites in Moab and that was in addition to the one already made in Horeb. Some quick revision is in order. God’s people, the Israelites set out from Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 with a single destination; heaven on this earth and the Messiah would take them there via the Day of Atonement. It was as a single journey that they reached Sinai and it was here that God would formalise the agreement, covenant with two copies of writing on stone, one copy for God and the other for the Israelites. They were probably not ready for the stone tablets on the day that they left Egypt and there was a time of preparation before this agreement was handed to them. The seriousness or finality of this agreement and its connection with God can be judged by the fact that Moses had to spend 40 days and 40 nights without any food or fluid in the presence of divinity before these tablets were given to him. He picked these tablets up and took this agreement to the people who were waiting at the foot of Mount Sinai. When he got there he found them all including Aaron were worshipping the golden calf! They had rejected God and had replaced him with a Satanic image! Moses smashed these stone tablets and the covenant between God and the Israelites had been smashed and it was now only a matter of gathering the righteous dead of the previous 2500 years and via the Day of Atonement taking them to heaven which would have been on this earth. It was going to happen is God’s time and they could have been on this particular day when Moses smashed the tablets. The journey would not have been all that long from Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 to Sinai and could have been as short as a couple of months. God delayed that journey on this day and Sinai became Horeb. It was on this day that another journey was added to the Israelites calendar. We already had Sinai to whenever God chose to finish time and begin eternity but on this day also God asked Moses to hew out another two stone tablets and that is the difference between what Moses broke on what Moses took back to the top of Mount Sinai and on which God Himself wrote and it was the beginning of the journey called Horeb. The difference between these two stone tablets was that the first lot were written on material provided by God and the second lot were written materials supplied by man. But it was way more than material supplied by man in that the requirements of the stone tablets would be met by Jesus on behalf of humanity and their achievements would then be passed on to humanity at no cost, what Jesus had done in fulfilling these 10 Commandments was perfection and perfection has no price. It only has to be asked for and it will be given. So the question has to be asked where were those pieces of stone tablets which Moses broke and what were they suppose to achieve? If they were the Day of Atonement and Jesus fulfilling what was required of these tablets or the cross of Good Friday and what is the difference between them, are they both going to be fulfilled and when? These issues are what is being addressed now in 29:1; ‘These

Page 13

are the terms of the covenant the Lord commanded Moses to make with the Israelites in Moab, in addition to the covenant he had made with them in Horeb.’ This is an issue with which we have struggled with for a long time but it is formalised in these chapters. Let me first look at what we have already seen. We are actually addressing two journeys but the particular one is the one that began in chapter 27 where we were told to build an altar on Mount Ebal. To me still this is a relatively new topic and the subject matter keeps running into and across itself as I have to make adjustments as to which journey I am now starting. Is the journey from Sinai where the first covenant that God wanted to make with His people has been smashed and this journey must now finish up with the end of time and the Day of Atonement which is what the synoptic gospels are telling us. Or is this the journey from Horeb and is based on the second lot of tablets that Moses Himself hued out and is now going to finish up in Moab? They may have started off from the same place from the same mountain clearly what is going to have to travel over the top of Mount Calvary whereas the other one is not and the differences between these two journeys so great that Little wonder we are having a problem with trying to relate. They are the difference between this universe existing forevermore with a throne room of God at its centre or whether this throne room has to be backed up and moved to another universe. Let us try to build a picture up by starting with some smashed tablets which let us guess have been broken into 100 pieces. These were going to be the base of the Day of Atonement as on 010 – 07 – 3889 and 2000 years ago and are still going to be the base of the Day of Atonement in some 1800 years time and in Daniel’s reckoning on 10 – 07 – 486. We are supposed to build an altar on Mount Ebal out of stone fragments we are not allowed to use any iron on them we can write on them flint stones 10 Commandments and we must paint stones over all this also with lime. At this stage the reason for painting them with lime is to place them in a tomb, or a cave or a grave this engraving process can any related Jesus been placed in His grave after He had been the cross of Good Friday. This would be a fair assumption that these stone from which we will be making once we have got into the new universe and calling it Mount Ebal maybe have not come from the old universe but at least symbolises stone tablets that were being fulfilled on Good Friday. It would also account for the fact that iron could not be used to write any message on them. (engrave?) This would have to be symbolic as those stone tablets in the Ark of the covenant are not coming across with us, only the cross on which they were fulfilled on is coming. There is no need for them to come because they have been fulfilled and have been transferred from stone to heart and those who refuse to allow this transfer to occur will be totally destroyed when this first universe is destroyed but it still does not appear right that these tablets can be destroyed keeping in mind what happened to them. God could quite easily transfer tablets of the Ark of the covenant into the new universe God if did so we should not be able to write on them just clean out the original letters. We are also not told whether these tablets are complete or whether they have been smashed and it may not even a matter what happened to them once they have accomplished and their contents has been transferred.  We have to find the exact piece of the jigsaw because there is another one coming up and that is Jeshurun. So what can we conclude about these pieces of stone that we gather to make an altar out of on Mount Ebal? Is it as simple as stones come from the altar of the cross of Good Friday and from the altar of the Day of Atonement? Is it a conferment what has hit us after the Day of Atonement that the only reason we exist in and walk on is because the law of God has been fulfilled and this law is

Page 14

expressly stated in the 10 Commandments? Our footing is that secure and that footing is the nature of Jesus Christ and that it has been fulfilled on both the cross of Atonement and the cross of Good Friday. We know the cross of Good Friday and that has already occurred so what is the cross of the Day of Atonement still have left to fulfil.? The destruction of Satan all they could have occurred eight days before the cross of Good Friday but it did not and still has to occur. What other theological issues are involved and expressed in the garden of Eden by God that Eve’s seed was still to have His heel bruised? This again is not a one line answer. And it is into this maze that we have to introduce Jeshurun. On the cross of Good Friday Jesus met the conditions that the saints are required to meet and He met them to a standard of perfection. This act of perfection as well as other issues are now to be presented to God the Father for His acceptance. (+9510

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 27/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

  1. We are coming to the end of the book of Deuteronomy and therefore events surrounding the cross of Good Friday. But it should be remembered that the cross of Good Friday was half time, exactly that there would be equal time until full-time or the Day of Atonement. Task has been set before us by Scripture trying to understand what time and in which universe would have look like with and without the cross of Good Friday. With and without what happened on 14 – 01 – 3889? That is the issue that was introduced within the book of Deuteronomy and it is this book now that is addressing these issues. And it looked so simple when God’s people left Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01. It was on a one-way one journey and they were to cross the desert and arrive on the banks of the Jordan and after a series of tying up events via the Day of Atonement they would cross the Jordan and into Canaan. It should also be noted that Jericho, the throne room of God was also there in the background and entry into Jericho was conditional on Jesus going to the cross of Good Friday. We have already spent much time on the cross of Good Friday and the cross of the Day of Atonement and comparing them against each other. When the Israelites left Egypt there was only one cross on the horizon and that was the day of Atonement. There was only one lot of stone tablets with the 10 Commandments written on them, and this was the agreement between God and His people for the eternities to come. They would come to Him in His temple and they would confess their sins and that He would forgive them. Their unintentional sins would also be forgiven but by a different mechanism. The overall result would be that they would be sin free. The eternities in heaven which would be on this earth would then begin and should have begun some 2000 years ago. The Book of Deuteronomy therefore had a very simple theme or plot or ending and this remained the case right until the time that they arrived at the foot of Mount Sinai when like at Mount Calvary God’s people not only rejected God but they replaced Him a lifeless demonic symbol, the golden calf. The truncation of the first covenant was precise and concise. But why didn’t God finish time at this point and He had every reason to do so. The journey that began in Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 itself took God some 2500 years of preparation and it itself was fully dependent on what happened on 01 – 01 – 01 on this planet Earth. In fact everything that happened was determined by what happened, “In the beginning God………… ” it was all depended on the creation of time and that time itself was created was conditional on what did/may have happened in the daily sacrifice. There is no mixing here or any allowances that this daily sacrifice had to be the cross of Good Friday! So all that Moses did when he smashed those two stone tablets had its beginning way back on the first day of creation. The smashing of these stone tablets supplied by God and which had the 10 Commandments written on them, Moses was told to cut out another two lots of stone tablets and taking them back to the top of Sinai for God to write on them, bringing them back to the foot of the mountain in a box, the Ark of the Covenant, and storing them in a very special place called the Most Holy Place. What was different about the second lot of stone tablets was what Jesus certainly implied one He would do for humanity and the very first second of their creation; He would go to the cross of Good Friday and this became the daily sacrifice or the reason for our existence. The daily sacrifice was there for a

Page 15

possibility from 01 – 01 – 01 on earth and became a probability on at least Mount Sinai and I suspect that once we more fully understand what happened on 01 – 01 – 01 in the Passover of Egypt and came back to this time. We are addressing this issue in the miracles of Jesus and specifically addressing the fact that the Passover is that occurred 1400 did not and could not become number 1401. The problem that appeared in Deuteronomy was in chapter 29 when the new covenant was made by God with the Israelites in Moab. It was in addition to the covenant that God had already made with them in Horeb and at first glance appear to have all the answers but now that I have got to Jeshurun it does not seem necessarily so. As this is only a second journey through Deuteronomy it may require more time to understand what is going on. Just looking at Deuteronomy 29:5,6 ; ‘During the 40 years that I lead you through the desert, your cloths did not wear out, nor did the sandals on your feet. You ate no bread and drank no wine or other fermented drink. I did this so that you might know that I am the Lord your God.” Why did God keep them away from fermented food and fermented drink? Today many of societies ailments can be attributed to fermented drinks and these include not just the destruction of the body and particularly the brain and the liver but the destruction of society itself. But what about bread which I presume has fermented flour or leaven in it? We already know that leaven bread must not be used in the Lord’s supper as the leaven is a symbol of sin and the only sin that Jesus bore to the cross of Good Friday was our sin. Jesus was the scaffolding for this sin and it was not not a part of Him. It was burned off in the fires of hell leaving the scaffold untouched.

I was hoping with this brief revision that it would help me when I got to the controversy of Jeshurun but it has not done this so I will state the controversy and just go back to chapter 31 and 32. The problem is that we are leaving Horeb and this is Mount Sinai where the second lot of tablets are to come into play where Jesus has done everything for us and it was standard required by God- He has died on the cross of Good Friday. The nation that arises from this event is the Christian kingdom and as a very privileged people they began their journey to heaven about 2000 years ago from the Day of Pentecost. We still have 1800 years of the journey to go when we arrive at Moab or the banks of the Jordan River. At this point we become Jeshurun when all these admonitions are read out to us. But this cannot be because we have already just spent 1800 years in heaven, we have just got married, and the bridegroom is about to return to the place where He left us to go back to earth to complete His Father’s business. The Day of Atonement is about to occur and we are well on our way to perfection. We do not need all these warnings about future misbehaviour. So returning back to chapter 31 we are told that Moses was 120 years old and that when he dies the nation will break out into disobedience. A journey that began even whilst Moses was living it and become so much worse. It is the very end of the journey because both the kings of the Amorites, Sihon and Og have been destroyed and in heavenly terms that means that the battle against the beast and against Satan have taken place. This will happen eight days before the Day of Atonement when Moses/Jesus hands the reins over to Joshua/Melchizedek. The land that we are going to on the other side of the door with the blood of the Passover lamb on it has not even been created let alone divided up. What is now being discussed was written down by Moses as the law and was given to the priests and it was presumably placed it into the Ark of the covenant. It was to be read out every seven years at the feast of Tabernacles. Joshua and Moses are to present themselves at the Tent of Meeting where God will commission Joshua. It is all this predicted disobedience which will occur as they are entering the promised land and which will result in the break of the covenant that God made them at this moment. This simply cannot apply to us especially after the Day of Atonement when Jesus has finished building our temple. We become a temple of God by asking the cross of Christ to be transferred from the sanctuary where it was present as an altar and into our hearts and this is done to us and a sign of which was we want the presence of the cross for the eternities to come. This is done in that Simon will drag the cross through the doorway and into the new universe and the cross is also placed into our hearts and the stamp of its divinity is that Jesus places His sinless hair at the base of it. These are indeed holy moments and there is no question of diseases and difficulties and

Page 16

disasters occurring to us because of disobedience. This has to be an earthly step and there is can be a long way between the earthly and the heavenly steps. So inside the covenant were the 10 Commandments written out by God on stone supplied by Moses and from here Horeb began. But other than the 10 Commandments the Ark of the covenant also contained this book but Moses wrote out and gave it to the Levite’s, ‘after Moses had finished writing in a book the words of this law from beginning to end, he gave this command to the Levite’s who carried the Ark of the covenant of the Lord: “take this book of the Law and place it inside the Ark of the covenant of the Lord your God”. “And Moses recited the words of this song from beginning to end in the hearing of the whole assembly of Israel:” (+11567 +600)

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 28/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs

  • The song of Moses is a part of Scripture and therefore of critical relevance. But we are allowed to ask what relevance if we cannot see any relevance which is the case for me. Relevance will be on two scales on whether it is applicable to heaven on this earth and should have started 2000 years ago or whether relevance can carry on to universe above and therefore within the throne room of God itself. Trying to progress by a question and answer technique. 1; question; to which of the above scenarios does the song of Moses apply? Answer; don’t know as yet. 2; question; can any case be made or is relevance in either heaven? Answer; yes. It cannot be any more relevant than to be included Within the Ark of the Covenant which also contained the two stone tablets that Moses hewed out and on which God wrote the 10 Commandments which were to be both subject and object the cross of Good Friday. It was the requirements that were on stone tablets that Jesus fulfilled on our behalf and to a standard required by God Himself. They are an expression of the nature of God and they are written down in an inanimate way on the ground of creation itself, on stone tablets. Also expressed in an animate way on the hearts of any living human being who wants them to be written there. They are not written across all humanity but only those who want them to be and it is these will be this universe and pass into the next universe. The animate expression of the nature of God will be transferred via the presence of saints but what about the inanimate expression that was on those stones the first lot that Moses broke for the second lot that finished up inside of the Ark of the Covenant alongside this Song of Moses? That altar that we will build out of stone on Mount Ebal, will it have pieces of stone from either the first or second lot of Commandments that were given to Moses on Mount Sinai? Keep in mind the significance of this altar which will be engraved in a tomb of limestone just like Jesus was engraved in a tomb and will not be able to use any iron tool to write on it. There is still much heavy lifting to do when concerning stone tablets of Moses supplied and that God wrote on because this Song of Moses is included in the same Ark of the Covenant does it also have the same relevance? What other holy items are contained within this Ark? The four items that I know that are inside this holy box are the 10 Commandments, the Book of Law or the Song of Moses, Aaron’s rod and some of the manna that fell in the desert whilst the Israelites were crossing the desert on their way to the banks of the Jordan River. I know that I have spent a significant time on Aaron’s rod first appeared and the manna that fell from heaven also played a major role in our salvation as it represented the body of Jesus Christ and therefore could not change with time and be contaminated by any sin/yeast and that it was going to be this body that were taken on itself all our sins and have them destroyed in hell. Each of the items within the Ark of the Covenant represents a crucial element in our salvation and so it is now that we approach the Song of Moses and try to relate its significance now into the big picture. It has just been given to Moses to write in the Book of the Law and then go and pronounce it to the Israelites just before he dies. Chapter 32 verse one; ‘Listen, O heavens, and I will speak; here,
  • Page 17
  • O earth, the words of my mouth. [The address is to both heaven and earth so there must be people/angels who are expected to listen up there as it will be of benefit to them just like it will be of benefit to those of earth especially those who do not have any appreciation of this song especially as to why it is included in the Ark of the Covenant] verse two; ‘Let my teaching fall like rain and my words descend like it dew, like showers new grass, like abundant rain on tender plants. [These are beautiful words indeed especially when you have seen rain and dew after a drought and the relief that it brings and this rain and teaching is falling from heaven itself] verse three; ‘I will proclaim the name of the Lord. Oh, praise the greatness of our God!’ [In Genesis we have been studying the cost that the holy Trinity would have to pay for its decision to go ahead with the creation of humanity and despite the disaster that was about to happen the Holy Trinity decided to go ahead with creation anyway and for those who choose to take advantage of this creation they will forever praise the greatness of our God and His holy name.] Verse four; ‘He is the Rock, his his works are perfect, and all his ways are djust. A faithful God who does no wrong, upright and just is he.’ [A connection to the 10 Commandments where the works of God are expressed and they are perfect. His ways are just and judging what He Himself wrote on this rock they could do no wrong as He is just an upright and despite 1800 years of checking and crosschecking there will not be one mistake that He has made. An example of his justice is that he will not punish anyone who has sinned unintentionally, they did not know it was wrong what they were doing. ] Verse five; ‘They have acted corruptly towards him; to their shame they are no longer his children, but a warped and crooked generation’. [Sadly, with very few exceptions this describes most of God’s children.] Verse six; ‘Is this the way you repay the Lord, oh foolish and unwise people? Is he not your Father, your Creator, who made you and formed you?’ [The root cause of apostasy is forgetting our relationship to God as our Father and as our Creator. It is the root of the problem of the time that the Song of Moses was written] verse seven; ‘Remember the days of old; consider the generations lot past. Ask your father and he will tell you, your elders, and they will explain to you.’ [History is a stance of the Bible and therefore time is a critical issue and something that Satan must destroy the concept of on which he spends so much of his time doing through the pseudoscience fields like archaeology and cosmology and geology and biology. Genealogies are therefore a critical part of biblical understanding.] Verse eight; ‘When the Most High gave the nations their inheritance, when he divided all mankind, he set up boundaries for the people according to the number of the sons of Israel.’ [As past history and only time that I can think of this happening was when the Israelites cross the Jordan into Canaan where the land was divided among them. If it refers to the Christian nation who received their inheritance at the cross of Good Friday, the kingdom that they received can only be divided once we get through the doorway and into the new universe. Due to the certainty of that event Scripture might now regard that as having already been accomplished. But this division was only for those who are going to last the journey until the end. It is not for those who would waver.] Verse nine; ‘for the Lord’s portion is his people, Jacob is allotted inheritance.’ [We all belong to God as created beings with His breath within us and made according to His image but it was only Jacob working through the line and Judah, or Jesus Christ that we are to finish up as the allotted inheritance of Jacob.] Verse 10; ‘In a desert land he found them, in a barren and howling waste. He shielded him and care for him; he guarded him as the apple of his eye,” [again the history of the Jews stands out from Egypt and onwards but it does also relate to the journey that Christians will have to make and its beginnings on earth but we could not be any surer than being the apple of God’s eye.] Verse 11; ‘like an eagle that stirs up its nest
  • Page 18
  • and hovers over it young, that spreads its wings to catch them and carries them on its pinions.’ [The power that protects is is that of the creature that looks like an eagle and it is God Himself and it is the divinity that does this. It usually is not but it should be comforting during those many storms of life that it is God that is in control. We do wish that like Job that there will be a time that having been through that last big struggle that it was the last one and we could now spend the rest of our days with no more trials. Many still await that moment.] Verse 12; ‘the Lord alone led him; no foreign God was with him.’ [This is my impression as to how long life’s trials last for until we walk with the Lord alone and there are no foreign gods with us. At this point life’s trials finish and we simply follow God until that final entry into the throne room of God itself.] Verse 13; ‘You made him ride on the heights of the land and fed him with the fruit of the files. He nourished him with honey from the rock, and with oil from the flinty Craig’ [the NIV Bible study tells us how the honey came from the rock and how bees building hives in the cliffs of rocks. Olive trees often grew on rocky hillsides, as on the Mount of olives east of Jerusalem. ]. (+13271 +600)
    • XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 29/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
    1. Deuteronomy 32:14; ‘with curds and milk from herd and flock and with fatten lambs and goats, with choice rams of Bashan and the finest kernels of wheat. You drank the foaming blood of the grape.’ [Every detail of the key of God’s people has been looked after and looked after to the highest of details. No-fault of God can be attributed to why things went so badly wrong.] Verse 15; ‘Jeshurun grew fat and kicked; filled with food, he became heavy and sleek. He abandoned the God who made him and rejected the Rock his Saviour.’ [Here we have the first introduction to Jeshurun and being Scripture would come at a earthly level but also the place from which we could look up to and see the heavenly realms. It could have had an earthly application and finished with the Day of Atonement some 2000 years ago but coming from the Book of Deuteronomy it also has to have a heavenly application in the new throne room of God. The earthly foundation that applies Jeshurun as being the Israelites is easy enough to see. They were meticulously looked after by God and the reward they gave him in return was that they abandon God Who had a base as their creator and therefore a foundation that cannot be moved and when God sent His Son to gather them and take them to heaven they not only rejected their saviour, they killed him and replaced him with their own demons. As it was on Mount Sinai some 1400 years before with Aaron and the congregation worshipping the golden calf their rejection and replacement of God was total. The symbolism of Jesus being the Rock must be emphasised as Moses did smash those two stone tablets to end the covenant.] Verse 16; ‘They made him jealous with their foreign gods and they angered him with their detestable idols’. [In the miracles of Jesus that we have been following we have seen the degree to which the leaders of the people take God’s people and as they were either demons or demon possessed that was as far as possible, as far as it could go.] Verse 17; ‘they sacrificed to demons, which are not god – god’s they had not known, gods that recently appeared, gods your father did not fear.[Satan plays a major role in the synoptic gospels as these are the Gospels of the Day of Atonement and eight days before this day Satan will be destroyed. But as this earth will then go on to become the heaven of eternity any influence or Dominion that Satan held must be destroyed beforehand. Thus all traces of Satan must be destroyed before eternity can begin on this earth. This condition did not have to apply for the cross of Good Friday as the Day of Atonement had been postponed by some 3800 years and will not apply in that time because not just Satan will be destroyed but so will also this earth and this universe. I think all that this is saying is that the Israelites had lost the plot. They had rejected Jesus despite of all the miracles that He had performed and it is not
  • Page 19as if they went to neutral ground, if there is such a thing, they replaced him with Caesar as king and Barabbas as leader.] Verse 18; ‘You deserted the Rock, who fathered you; you forgot the God who gave you birth.’ [Again that strong link of humanity to divinity is emphasised, that God is our Creator and is therefore the link to where we get to by the end of life but it is also the link that takes us through to the eternities to come. This is why Satan has done such incredible damage to the church of today because of the theory of absurdity, evolution. The church must restore that link between Jesus as our Creator before it has any chance of any revival and the first being that they realise how critical that link is, Satan himself. The Pope and the papacy today promote the theory of evolution and on this one ground alone can be judged as Satanic. I have come from nothing or even worse still a God that is cruel and inefficient but it is true at least that this will result in you returning to nothing. Unfortunately this is but one of Satan’s clangers!’ Verse 19; ‘The Lord saw this and rejected them because he was angered by his sons and daughters.’ [The rejection down here was only partial as the Jews could come good if they repented but that would only be under the banner of Christianity. In the days to come this rejection will be final.] Verse 20; ‘I will hide my face from them,’ he said, ‘and see what their end will be; for they are a perverse generation, children who are unfaithful.’ [Something has to click somewhere in our attempt to explain why this Song of Moses or the Book of the Law has been included within the Ark of the Covenant along with three items which we do have some idea about, the stones with the 10 Commandments, Aaron’s rod and some of the manna which fell in the desert. So it is with the significance of this song that we struggle. The Day of Atonement had it occurred on earth some 2000 years ago would have been preceded by a tutorial from Jesus which should have lasted 1260 days and another tutorial of 1260 days after the cross of the Day of Atonement. This is also the same order of things that is still to occur in some 1800 years time where this song or this Book of the Law if it is indeed the Bible that was within the Ark of the covenant will again be read out. At the time of Jesus the Ark of the covenant contained four items and if Jesus went to the cross of the Day of Atonement at that time the 10 Commandments would have applied but they were not the same ones that Jesus went to the cross of Good Friday. They would have been the ones that Moses broke and were on material supplied by God whereas the ones that Jesus went to the cross for of Good Friday was supplied by Moses and their requirements were fulfilled by Jesus. So the writing on the tablets of the two crosses is the same but conditions met were different. Aaron’s rod that blossomed was in the Ark of the covenant at the time and at this stage I know too little about it to see any differences between the two crosses. The manna that the Jews were given in the desert, if this is the representation of the body of Jesus Christ and it became symbolised on Thursday night at the Last Supper. Thursday night at the Last Supper was the Last Supper because Jesus was leaving earth and He inaugurated the breaking of the bread as was to occur on the Day of Atonement in six months time. So how much of sending of the manna was to be transferred across to the cross of Good Friday I do not know at this stage. But the issue with which we are struggling now is that of the Song of Moses or the Book of the Law is going to transfer across into the new universe. But this would imply that it did apply had Jesus gone to the cross of the Day of Atonement. This would therefore also imply that because Day of Atonement wherever it was going to be held it had to be accompanied by a 1260 day tutorial before the event and a 1260 day tutorial after the event. Logically then the tutorial that Jesus gave for 1260 days before he left for heaven from Gethsemane was some form of the Song of Moses or the Book of the Law. This will therefore require us to study other appearances of this Book of Law to better understand it. Whatever line of reasoning we come up with the elephant in the room is that it was given in the book ofPage 20Deuteronomy and just before the death of Moses. Deuteronomy tells us that it is the cross of Good Friday that is involved but the death of Moses tells us that we are about to cross the Jordan River via the Day of Atonement. So is this the prologue to what is going to happen until the Israelites got to the Jordan to cross it or is this the epilogue of what happened? The questions remain and the answer at this stage at least is Jeshurun.] Verse 20; ‘I will hide my face from them”, he said, “and see what their end will be; for they are a perverse generation, children who are unfaithful.’ [I know that sooner or later that I will have to bite the bullet and write in what Scripture is telling me and I have no problem with pleading guilty as charged to all this evil which is now being described and for which I am responsible. But at this stage at least I have repented of my sins and therefore since I have been forgiven these charges no longer stand. It certainly seems as if we are getting closer and closer to that step called Jeshurun]. Verse 21; ‘They made me jealous by what is no god and angered me with their worthless idols. I will make them envious by those who are not a people; I will make them angry by a nation that has no understanding.’ [From the time that the Israelites left Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 they were God’s people and they alone held this unique position. Others were more than welcome to come and join by going to the temple and repenting of their sins, they alone were God’s people and this is probably because they chose to be so. It was also their choice to stop being so and on Good Friday on Mount Calvary when they chose to murder their Saviour they were replaced by the nation of Christ or Christians]. Verse 22; ‘For a fire hazard been kindled by my wrath, one that burns to the realm of death below. It will devour the earth and its harvests and set a fire the foundations of the mountains.’ [The fires that devour everything that are being referred to could be none other than Peters conflagration and the fire which began with the river of blood that was some 200 miles long and and races in all directions and when it is extinguished only Eden2 with the saints awaiting the creation of the new universe is left behind. It is only when this fire is extinguished that the wrath of God subsides and we are allowed to enter into perfection, God’s presence in the throne room of God. Verse 22 is thus a finality and we are ready to see Jesus creating the new sin less universe and so we are at that heavenly step.] (15132 +600)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    • XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 30/10/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Verse 23; ‘I will heap calamities upon them and spend my arrows against them.’ [Just before the foundations of the mountains are set alight there will be two battles near the heavenly courts, the battle against the beast and the battle against Satan and we have already been given some detail of both of these battles.] Verse 24; ‘I will send wasting famine against them, consuming pestilence and deadly plague; I will send against them fangs of beasts, the venom of vipers they glide in the dust.’ [It would not be too hard to relate to consuming pestilence and a deadly plague to what is going around today and wasting famine have also occurred many times including today. The venom of vipers as in the case of Moses and the bronze snake in the desert play a crucial role in the message of salvation. But these conditions seem to apply at the time that the mountains catch light and that is at the very end of time just before this universe disappears. So next time we return to the Book of Revelation to look more into the details of these last two battles and these are earmarked by Sihon and Og at the time of the seventh bowl being poured out which will complete the fury and the wrath of God. Bowl number seven will also be a time of desperation just like the other six were.] Verse 25 ; ‘In the street the sword will make them childless; in their homes terror will reign. Young men and young women will perish, infants and grey-haired men.’ [Things are obviously different between the earthly step in the heavenly step still to come and one of those differences going to be there will be no young men or young women up there or infants, the youngest person will be some

      Page 21

      1800 years old and covered by grey-haired men. I would not think that there would be any fighting amongst them as they now as the kingdom of Satan prepare for the final battle and in fact we are told the trouble to which the beast and Satan go to to make sure that there are no desertions in these battles. Actually the only  one who should be concerned with desertions is the beast, or the hundred 44,000 foolish virgins as they still have the seal of God on their foreheads and will in all probability desert once they see the hopeless situation that the beast is in. Those who have died and are the wicked dead cannot/will not change their minds and they are no concern of God nor does Satan have any concern about them deserting.] Verse 26; ‘I said I would scatter them and blot out their memory from mankind’ [At the time when the mountains are burning the dead have already been to hell and the fires have been extinguished and all that is left now is their memory of them and it is this memory that plays a major role in these final days of the existence of the universe. It has been a problem pretty well since the saints arrived in heaven especially in circumstances like a husband and wife team who were in the last tribulations together only to find that one has been taken to heaven but the other one left behind and will finally be extinguished in the fires of hell. How can this happen? Why didn’t the one who went to heaven realise that their partner had such a serious problem that stopped them from going to heaven? And then there are those family and friends and ministries that did not make it and I must finish the sentence what about those whom I defined as demonic and using Scripture to do so, why did they make it? Only the judge of perfection who can make these decisions and He does not make any mistakes! In the meantime we are to judge the tree by the fruit that it bears and if that fruit is a war ministry like that of Billy Graham and Jimmy Swaggart then that fruit is poison and the only spirit that they can impart to you when they lay their hands on you is Demons and therefore must be stayed away from at all costs. Verse 27; ‘but I dreaded the taunt of the enemy, lest the adversery re-misunderstand and say, “Our hand has triumphed; the Lord has not done all this.” [Satan/Lucifer was the first born of the angelic world and the adversary of Jesus from the start. I still do not know how many days or months it took him to get the idea of rebellion but once inside his head it became a case of 24 /seven and developing an opposing God on any and every possible ground. So what is the difference between a severe trial sent by God on me because a major correction is required and  Satan claiming that it was he who sent this calamity? Was it God Who are allowed all those Israelites to die in the desert over the 40 year period or was this a satanic trial claiming that he did it or was it worse still blaming God for it happening because God has lost control of the situation? As in the case of Job God does give Satan a certain amount of leeway in order to test us but that leeway will always be within certain limits and until it has accomplished the correction of the character trait that needs correcting. It is a topic worth considering both that the occurrence of the Day of Atonement that should have been and the one that is still to come and in both cases Satan will be taken out of the picture eight days before the Day of Atonement itself occurs. Verse 28; ‘They are a nation without sense, there is no discernment in them.’ [Up to recently I would have difficulty in relating to this verse but after what nearly happened in Victoria a state of Australia has removed any obstacle to understanding this verse. The legislation was not put to parliament but had it been it would have been passed. It would have amounted to anyone being able to grab me and lock me away and throw away the key with no rights of appeal to anyone even though I had done nothing wrong nor was I on the way of doing something wrong! This horror legislation was not being brought forward by people who lacked intelligence it was being brought forward by people who had no moral compass. It came from the depths of depravity where values such as life do not exist. From those depths already have come gay rights and when Christians objected to these rights because they would lead to gay marriage we were howled out of the park! We were told we were sick in the head to even think of such absurdity will

      Page 22

      all happen, that has eventuated now. The depths of the deprevity have produced gay rights and gay marriage, they have produced abortion and euthanasia and the only two evils left to produce are sodomy and paedophilia! In the meantime there is a break in that legislation to take away any human rights that anyone may have. And the only thing that is worse than this evil parliament is the ones who vote for them and call out, “More, more and come and look after us!” It is as bad as you can get when you shake the socialist cupboard but is it any better if you shake the capitalist cupboard? And the skeletons that fallout of that one are even worse because they have been done in the name of Christianity and more anti-Christian you cannot get! Altruistic causes such as cheap oil or the need to establish a cheap source of drugs and the wars fought as a result of and the damage to humanity especially children is incomprehensible. It is not as if they have no value of what happens let me use the example of government pairing up with the medical profession. The case that they make is that, “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old”. But your tactic has destroyed the jobs and the lives of millions of people, totally and utterly! ““we have saved the life of an 88-year-old”. Your tactics of locking up a whole city has resulted in many suicides. “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old” for every suicide you have caused the destruction of the immune system and altered the health of many millions of people. “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old” the death that you have prevented was of a person who may well have wanted to die because they had had enough of life and enough of pain and suffering. “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old” the disease that you have prevented from killing is but a very minor one when compared to what is going on in the big picture where many major diseases kill millions of people. “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old” tobacco and alcohol and drugs kill millions of people so why are you so preoccupied with this one person? “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old. Euthanasia gives the right to almost anyone to have anyone killed providing they have an altruistic reason, should not it be removed from the legislation? “we have saved the life of an 88-year-old”. It does not matter what evidence there is against it and what damage that results they just concentrate on that tiny bit of good and rightfully so because they rely on the evidence of peer-reviewed scientific information. Let me give you an example of one singular drug, it has been reviewed initially and then over a period of over 50 years and science is beyond reproach. Hydroxy chloro quine has ticked all the boxes and goes out to receive its marks from the medical profession. The marks that comeback are 0% worse than this this is a lethal and a dangerous drug should be kept away from the public right up to 100% which say that providing it is used under the right conditions as a success rate of 100%! This in turn makes the peer review process and the science behind it not worth a squirt of duck shit! So you may ask what is the difference between the peer review process and ducks droppings? Well both are crap, one can be used to fertilise ones lawns or gardens whereas the other one is used entirely to weed out any medication that is not under patent and therefore is not making any money. These are the conditions under which millions of lives been destroyed as has the world financial system but still mushrooms call out for, “More, more”. ‘They are a nation without sense, there is no discernment in them.’ Verse 29; ‘if only there were wise and would understand this and discern what their end will be!’ [This should be the mission of the Christian church in the last days and days of the great tribulation and for this purpose we have been left the Bible which can only be of value to those who believe in it and know how to use it. Sadly today the best we can say is that the church sleeps, all 10 virgins and Satan is running around and instilling his demonic spirits to make sure that the 10 virgins stay asleep and if they do awake it will be into a demon possessed world. I believe that if we can interpret the wonders of nature around us in terms of the science of the Bible that this should be a major step in breaking out of the cycle.] Verse 30; ‘How could one man chase a

      Page 23

      thousand, or two put a 10000 into flight? Unless their Rock had sold them, unless the Lord had given them up?’ [ (+17152 +600)

      31102020. Deuteronomy 32: 31; ‘For their rock is not like our Rock, as even our enemies conceived.’[ This thing about being chased around by our enemies is easy enough to apply to the Israelites and the old Testament but as yet I have made no attempt to apply it to the New Testament which it obviously does as well.] Verse 32; ‘Their vines come from the vine of Sodom and from the fields of Gomorrah. Their grapes are filled with poison, and their clusters with bitterness’. [Again without being referred back to the Old Testament and the old Jeshurun when the Israelites rejected and murdered not just the second witness, Jesus Christ but also the first witness John the Baptist. The idea behind the Book of Deuteronomy though is to introduce the cross of Good Friday and the history thereafter so by going back to the rejection of God by God’s people some 2000 years ago is what is actually happening.] Verse 33; ‘Their wine is the venom of serpents, the deadly poison of cobras.’ [This may not be the same incident of Moses holding up the bronze snake because there it was the Viper that was responsible for killing Israelites.] Verse 34; ‘Have I not kept this in reserve and sealed it in my vaults?’ [ Again difficult to apply throughout our times unless of course it is the final push of the Jewish nation to destroy Christianity. The second coming will be a rerun of the first coming when the Jews combined with the Romans in order to murder Jesus Christ so that moment is still to come. This time they will again combine with the ruling power of the day, mostly USA but others as well and attempt destroy Christianity as has been described under the headings of the beast out of the sea and the beast out of the earth and the Book of Revelation, Matthew chapter 24 and other Scripture. Even at the first coming when they murdered John the Baptist and Jesus Christ they did their darn most to destroy the fledgling Christian church and they received their reward for this at the hands of Titus and I can’t remember the second Emperor who made the most systematic effort destroy the Jewish nation. (Hadrian ?)] Verse 35; ‘It is mine to avenge; I will repay. In due time therefore it will slip; there day of disaster is now and then doom rushes upon them.’ [Vengeance is mine is a basic tenet of the Christian faith and Jesus should know because he could have vaporised all those not only who came down to arrest him but also conduct the cruelty and injustice that was about to occur. Jesus did no such thing. If there was anyone who would be aware of this tenet of faith it would be Martin Luther and when he saw how systematic the Jews would be in closing the door of righteousness by faith he sadly only had one solution; genocide, kill everyone of them! How successful they are in closing the door of righteousness by faith can be judged by what the Jimmy Swaggart ministries are doing today and they know exactly what they are doing! It is how cunning they are in doing it and is not as simple as listening and saying that, “aha, that is where the trap is!” Take another example of Billy Graham and find one place that you realised that you are being led in a war ministry to a dreadful war. Satan is far more clever than this and you do have to admire his knowledge and the misuse of this knowledge in taking you away from Jesus.] Verse 36; ‘The Lord will judge his people and have compassion on his service when he sees their strength has gone and no one is left, slave or free.’ [Again I have often referred to this particular moment that there are warnings of Scripture when the Jew returns to Jesus Christ.] Verse 37; ‘He will say: “Now where are they are gods, the rock they took refuge in’ [The Jew will only return to Jesus as a very last resort when every single one of those earthly things that they relied on has failed them.] Verse 38; ‘the gods who ate the fat of their sacrifices and drink the wine of their drink offerings? Let them rise up to help you! Let them give you shelter!’ [Even though this moment is defined in Scripture as day 1290 in Daniel chapter 12 there are not that many moments in the Old Testament where the Jews under duress turn to God] verse 39; ‘See now that I myself am He! There is no God beside me. I put to death and I bring to life, I have wounded and I will heal, and no one can deliver out of my hand.’ [The sovereignty of God has been unwisely challenged by humanity on many occasions past and ultimately always with disastrous consequences. All those people who lie under oath in a court of law surely cannot realise what disaster they are invoking on themselves!] Verse 40; ‘I will lift my hand to heaven and declare: as surely as I live forever,’. [When God decides to do something it does not necessarily mean that it will be straightaway but the decision has been made to act and He will act at the right time.] Verse 41; ‘when I sharpen my flashing sword and my hand grasps it in judgement, I will take vengeance on my adversaries and repay those who hate me.’ There can be any number of reasons for the delay between God deciding to take an action and then the time lapse before He takes it and most would regard this as a weakness and the time of Noah would be one such example. From the time that God closed and sealed the door on the ark it took another seven days before the rain came and all those who had derided the “fools” for being in a dark smelly place where they could be out in the lovely sunshine. This was the closing of the door of mercy on the pre-flood world and it was closed at exactly the right time as it will be some 4500 years later. ] Verse 42; ‘ I will make my arrows drunk blood, while my sword devours flesh: the blood of the slain and , the heads of the enemy leaders.” [The results of these final battles is imminent and difficult to comprehend their results but the end will come and it will come at the right time and is the work of Satan to mislead us and thereby destroying the credibility of the Word of God.] Verse 43; ‘Rejoice, home nations, with his people, for he will avenge the blood of his servants; he will take vengeance on his enemies and make Atonement for his land and people.” [ And a fitting end to the end of the Bible that has been placed inside of the Ark of the Covenant. There are now only two chapters left in the Book of Deuteronomy before we go back and look at itself again but this time prayerfully on a verse by verse basis. The book covers a very specific time span in the history of humanity. On an earthly scale it covers the history of the Israelites for a period of 40 years from the time that Moses led them out of Egypt starting on 01 – 01 – 01 and 40 years later when Moses died and was replaced by Joshua. The corresponding Christian journey is harder to define the start of by the end of it comes when Moses/Jesus dies on the cross of the Day of Atonement and when risen is not going to be the same as Jesus dying on the cross of Good Friday at 3 PM but being resurrected early on the morning of Resurrection Sunday. No this is going to be different because the Jesus that arises from His death at 3 PM on the Sabbath of 10 – 07 – 486 will not have His blood drained from him at 4 PM but the exact opposite will happen when every drop of blood that Jesus shared on this earth will be returned back again to His body. The Jesus down here became a part of us after Resurrection Sunday via the presence of His Holy Spirit but the Resurrection Sunday to come will have little semblance to what happened down here. There is therefore a very sharp cut off point when the death of Moses earthly step becomes the death of Jesus heavenly step at 3 PM on that holy Sabbath day. The end of the Song of Moses is clearly defined on this earth but it is also clearly defined in the heavenly realms. It is the start of this journey for Christians that may at least is not so clearly defined. Did the Christian church begin on 01 – 01 – 01 in Egypt when we chose to leave the horrors of sin or is our journey begin on 14 – 01 – 3889 on Mount Calvary or even 50 days later on the day of Pentecost? Even though there are four possible beginnings; Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01, Mount Sinai when Jesus decides to do for us what God expects us to do all writing on the two stone tablets that were supplied by Moses, or Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889 or the day of Pentecost 50 days later. I could give a number of reasons supporting each of those dates but the Gospel of John tells me to start the journey on the day of Pentecost. We have just seen the epilogue of the journey that was given as the Song of Moses and even though I take Pentecost start of the journey Jesus/Moses took Egypt as its start and therefore there must be some correlation between between Pentecost and the Jews leaving Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01. As the Book of Deuteronomy is the start of the cross of Good Friday it must therefore also be the link between the earthly Jeshurun and the heavenly Jeshurun. Earthly Moses is looking back over the last 40 years of his life and leading the Israelites out of Egypt he could also look back another 40 years where he himself preparing for the journey that he was to lead or even another 40 years before that a life of wealth and luxury in Egypt. As for the heavenly Moses or Jesus is about to die on the cross of the Day of Atonement He too will look back over the different stages of His ministry. Yes there was a stage which the Holy Spirit supervised on and from Pentecost. Then there was that stage of horror the previous 50 days which began with the cross of Good Friday. Then before that there was a stage of some 33 years of preparing for this horror event. If you want to account the time as Melchizedek when the scope of the Day of Atonement was extended not just to include unintentional sin but to include confessed intentional sins as well and that was at the time of Abraham. It actually began when Jesus made a vow with God the Father to come to do certain things and in His role as Nazirite. To do this He was expected to do and not do certain things but the ultimate role of the Nazirite was to crush the head of Satan and in return have his heel bruised and to do this Had to be Eve’s seed. This role is clearly explained in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6 under the heading of, “if a man falls dead suddenly alongside him”. But our Nazirite can even go back further than this as it was with Him everything became possible. He is our earthly step and He is our heavenly step, He is our Creator! Once you miss that crucial step there is more than a small chance of losing the plot of salvation entirely and it is ‘down that we will be constantly reminded to return! It is a long journey indeed for the heavenly Jeshurun and there must be some unpleasant truths sorted out and providing at the end of this process Jesus is the only one on the pedestal then our journey has been worthwhile. As this was such an important topic I tried to analyse it verse by verse a method I will try and the miracles of Jesus but only after giving an overall picture first as we are trying to compare the Gospels against themselves. The next two miracles are miracles nine and 10 in the NIV Bible study on page 1596 and they concern the man with with a shrivelled hand which is found in all three synoptic’s and the man born blind and mute and possessed which is only found in Matthew and Luke. The man with a shrivelled hand Matthew chapter 12: verse one the Lord of the Sabbath; ‘at that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry and began to pick some heads of grain and eat them. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to him, “Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath.” He answered, “Haven’t you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, and he and his companions eight the consecrated bread – which was not lawful for them to do, but only for the priest. Or having you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple desecrate the day and yet are innocent? I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. If you had known what these words mean, “I desire mercy, not sacrifice,” you would not have condemned the innocent. For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Going on from that place, he went into the synagogue, and the man with a shrivelled hand was there. Looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” He said to them, “If any of you as a sheep and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it and lifted out? How much more valuable is a man and a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” So he stretched it out and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other. But the Pharisees went out and plotted how they they might call Jesus might kill Jesus. [God’s chosen servant verse 15] Aware of this, Jesus withdrew from that place. Many followed him, and healed all their sick, warning them not to tell her he was. This was to fulfil what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah: “here is my servant whom I have chosen, the one I love, in whom I delight; I will put my spirit on him, and he will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not quarrel or cry out; no one will hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and a smouldering wick he will not snuff out, till he leads justice to victory. In his name the nations will put their hope.” [Jesus and Beelzebub verse 22] ‘[since a life of wealth and luxury in Egypt. As for the heavenly Moses or Jesus is about to die on the cross of the Day of Atonement He too will look back over the different stages of His ministry. Yes there was a stage which the Holy Spirit supervised on and from Pentecost. Then there was that stage of horror the previous 50 days which began with the cross of Good Friday. Then before that there was a stage of some 33 years of preparing for this horror event. If you want to account the time as Melchizedek when the scope of the Day of Atonement was extended not just to include unintentional sin but to include confessed intentional sins as well and that was at the time of Abraham. It actually began when Jesus made a vow with God the Father to come to do certain things and in His role as Nazirite. To do this He was expected to do and not do certain things but the ultimate role of the Nazirite was to crush the head of Satan and in return have his heel bruised and to do this Had to be Eve’s seed. This role is clearly explained in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6 under the heading of, “if a man falls dead suddenly alongside him”. But our Nazirite can even go back further than this as it was with Him everything became possible. He is our earthly step and He is our heavenly step, He is our Creator! Once you miss that crucial step there is more than a small chance of losing the plot of salvation entirely and it is ‘down that we will be constantly reminded to return! It is a long journey indeed for the heavenly Jeshurun and there must be some unpleasant truths sorted out and providing at the end of this process Jesus is the only one on the pedestal then our journey has been worthwhile. As this was such an important topic I tried to analyse it verse by verse a method I will try and the miracles of Jesus but only after giving an overall picture first as we are trying to compare the Gospels against themselves. The next two miracles are miracles nine and 10 in the NIV Bible study on page 1596 and they concern the man with with a shrivelled hand which is found in all three synoptic’s and the man born blind and mute and possessed which is only found in Matthew and Luke. The man with a shrivelled hand Matthew chapter 12: verse one the Lord of the Sabbath; ‘at that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath. His disciples were hungry and began to pick some heads of grain and eat them. When the Pharisees saw this, they said to him, “Look! Your disciples are doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath.” He answered, “Haven’t you read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, and he and his companions eight the consecrated bread – which was not lawful for them to do, but only for the priest. Or having you read in the Law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple desecrate the day and yet are innocent? I tell you that one greater than the temple is here. If you had known what these words mean, “I desire mercy, not sacrifice,” you would not have condemned the innocent. For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Going on from that place, he went into the synagogue, and the man with a shrivelled hand was there. Looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, they asked him, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” He said to them, “If any of you as a sheep and it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will you not take hold of it and lifted out? How much more valuable is a man and a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” So he stretched it out and it was completely restored, just as sound as the other. But the Pharisees went out and plotted how they they might call Jesus might kill Jesus. [God’s chosen servant verse 15] Aware of this, Jesus withdrew from that place. Many followed him, and he hailed all their sick, warning them not to tell her he was. This was to fulfil what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah: “here is my servant whom I have chosen, the one I love, in whom I delight; I will put my spirit on him, and he will proclaim justice to the nations. He will not quarrel or cry out; no one will hear his voice in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and a smouldering wick he will not snuff out, till he leads justice to victory. In his name the nations will put their hope.” [Jesus and Beelzebub verse 22] ‘[

  • we have had a severe thunderstorm directly over the house which stop computer from working altogether for a while and since has crashed three times so I just publish the result out of DragonPad.XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 1/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXX
    01112020. Matthew chapter 12:22; ‘Then they brought him a demon possessed man who was blind and mute, and Jesus healed him, so that he could both talk and see. All the people were astonished and said, “Could this be the son of David?” But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, “It is only by Beelzebub, the prince of demons, that this fellow drives out demons.” Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand. If Satan drives out Satan, he’s divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand? And if I drive out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your people drive them out? So then, they will be your judges. But if I drive out demons by the spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. Or again, how can anyone enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first tries up the strongman? Then he can rob his house. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters. And so I will tell you, every sin of blasphemy will be forgiven man, but the blasphemy against the spirit will not be forgiven. Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven either in this age or in the age to come. Make a good tree and its fruit will be good, or make a tree bad and its fruit will be bad, for a tree is recognised by its fruit. You brood of vipers, how can you who are evil say anything good. For out of the overflow of the heart the mouth speaks. The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in him, and the evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in him. But I tell you that man will have to give account on the day of judgement for every careless word they have spoken. For your words you will be acquitted, and by your words you will be condemned. {The sign of Jonah verse 38}; ‘Then some of the Pharisees and teachers of the law said to him, “Teacher, we want to see a miraculous sign from you.” He answered, “a wicked and adulterous generation asks for a miraculous sign! But none will be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of a huge fish, so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and now one greater than Jonah is here. The Queen of the South will rise at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s wisdom, and now one greater than Solomon is here. When an evil spirit comes out of a man, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, “I will return to the house I left.” And when it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go and live there. And the final condition of that man is worse than the first. That is how it will be with this wicked generation.” [Jesus is mother and brothers verse 46] ; ‘While Jesus was still talking to the crowd, his mother and brothers stood outside, wanting to speak to him. Someone told him, “your mother and brothers are standing outside, wanting to speak to you.” He replied to him, “Who is my mother and who are my brothers?” Pointing to his disciples, he said, “Here are my mother and my brothers. For whoever does the will of my life have father in heaven is my brother and sister and mother.” This miracle is repeated in Mark chapter 3 and follows directly from the topic of the Lord of the Sabbath; ‘Another time he went into the synagogue, and a man with a shrivelled hand was there. Some of them were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he would heal on the Sabbath. Jesus said to the man with a shrivelled hand, “Stand up in front of everyone.” Then Jesus asked them, “Which is lawful on the sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” But they remained silent. He looked around them in anger and, deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He stretched it out, and his hand was completely restored. Then the Pharisees went out and began to plot with the Herodonians how they might kill Jesus. [Crowds follow Jesus verse seven;] ‘Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the lake, and a large crowd from Galilee followed. When they heard all he was doing, many people came to him from Judaea, Jerusalem, Idumia, and the regions across the Jordan and around  Tyre and Sidon. Because of the crowd he told his disciples to have a small boat ready for him, to keep people from crowding him. For he had healed many, so that those with diseases were pushing forward to touch him. Whenever the evil spirits saw him, they fell down before him and cried out, “You are the Son of God.” But he gave strict orders not to tell who he was. [The appointing of the 12 apostles verse 13;] ‘ Jesus went up on a mountainside a call to him those he wanted, and they came to him. He appointed 12 – designating them apostles – that they might be with him and that he might send them out to preach and to have authority to drive out demons. These are the 12 he appointed: Simon[to whom he gave the name Peter]; James son of Zebedee and his brother John[two then he gave the name of Boanerges which means the sons of thunder]; Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alpheus, Thaddeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. [Jesus and Beelzebub verse 20]; ‘Then Jesus entered a house, and again the crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.” And the teachers of the law who came down from Jerusalem said, “He is possessed by Beelzebub! By the prince of demons he is driving out demons.” So Jesus called them and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan drive out Satan? If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. If a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand. And if Satan opposes himself and is divided, he cannot stand; he is and will come. In fact, no one can enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strongman. Then he can rob his house. I tell you the truth, all the sins and blasphemies of men will be forgiven them. But whoever blaspheme is against the Holy Spirit will never be forgiven; he is guilty of an eternal sin.” He said this because they were saying, “He has an evil spirit.” [Jesus mother and brothers verse 31] ; ‘then Jesus is mother and brothers arrived. Standing outside, they send someone in to call him. A crowd was sitting around him, and they told him, “Your mother and brothers are outside looking for you.” “Who are my mother and my brothers?” He asked. Then he looked at those seated in a circle around him and said, “here are my mother and my brothers! Whoever does God’s will is my brother, and sister and mother.” And in Luke chapter 6 .XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 02112020.XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    1. Luke chapter 6. Lord of the Sabbath verse one; ‘one Sabbath Jesus was going through the grain fields, and his disciples began to pick some heads of the grain, rub them in their hands and eat the kernels. Some of the Pharisees asked, “Why are you doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?” Jesus answered them, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, taking the consecrated bread, he ate what is lawful only for priests to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.” Then Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” On another Sabbath he went into the synagogue and was teaching, and a man was there his right hand was shrivelled. The Pharisees and the teachers of the law were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus, so they watched him closely to see if he would heal on the Sabbath. By Jesus knew what they were thinking and said to the man with a shrivelled hand, “Get up and stand in front of everyone.” So he got up and stood there. Then Jesus said to them, “I ask you, which is lawful on the sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy it?” He looked around at them all, and said to the man, “Stretch out

    Page 29

    your hand.” He did so, and his hand was completely restored. But they were furious and began to discuss with one another what they might do to Jesus. [

    The 12 apostles verse 12;] one of those days Jesus went to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God. When morning came, he called his disciples to him and chose 12 of them, whom he also designated apostles: Simon [whom he called Peter], his brother Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Simon who was called the Zealot, Judas son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor. [Blessings and woes verse 17] ‘he went down with them and stood on a level place. A large crowd of his disciples was there and a great number of people from all over Judaea, from Jerusalem, and from the coast of Tyre and Sidon, who had come to hear him and to be healed of their diseases. Those troubled by evil spirits were cured, and the people all tried to touch him, because power was coming from him and healing them all. Looking at his disciples, he said: “Blissed are you who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. Blessed are you who hunger now, for you will be satisfied. Bleesed are you who weep down, for you will laugh. Blessed are you when men hate you, when they exclude you and insult you and reject your name as evil, because of the Son of Man. Rejoice in that day and leap for joy, because great is your reward in heaven. For that is how their fathers treated the prophets. But woe to you who are rich, for you have already received your comfort. Woe to you who are well fed now, for you will go hungry. Woe to you who laugh now, for you will mourn and weep. Woe to you when all men speak well of you, for that is how their fathers treated the false prophets. [Love your enemies verse 27] ‘But I tell you who hear me: Love your enemies, and do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you. If someone strikes you on one cheek, turn to him the other also. If someone takes your cloak, do not stop him from taking your tunic. Give to everyone who asks you, and if someone takes what belongs to you, do not demand it back. Do to others as you would have them do to you. If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? Even sinners love those who love them. And if you do good to those who are good to you, what credit is that you? Even sinners do that. And if you lend to those from whom you expect repayment, what credit is that to you? Even sinners lend to sinners, expecting to be repaid in full. But love your enemies, do good to them, and lend to them without expecting to get in the back. Then your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, because he is kind to the ungrateful and wicked. Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful. [Judging others verse 37] ‘do not judge, and you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive, and you will be forgiven. Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.” He also told them this parable: “Can a blind man lead a blind man? Will they not both fall into a pit? A student is not above his teacher, but everyone who is fully trained will be like this teacher. Why do you look at the speck of sawdust in your brothers eye and pay no attention to the plank in your own eye? How can you say to your brother, “brother, let me take the speck out of your eye, when you yourself fail to see the plank in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the plank out of your eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.[ A tree and its fruit verse 43] ‘No good tree bears bad fruit. Nor does a bad tree bear good fruit. Each tree is recognised by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thorn bushes, or grapes from briars. The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and

    Page 30

    the evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For out of the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks. [The wise and foolish builders verse 46] ‘Why do you call me, “Lord, Lord” and do not do what I say? I will show you what he is like who comes to me and hears my words and puts them into practice. He is like a man building a house, who dug down deep and laid the foundation on rock. When a flood came the torrent struck that house it could not shake it, because it was well-built. But the one who hears my words and does not put them into practice is like a man who built a house on ground without a foundation. The moment the torrent struck that house, it collapsed and its destruction was complete.”

    Countless hours of theological discussion can be done away with with that one verse; ‘why do you call me, “Lord, Lord,” and do not do what I say? All the answers in the dictionary are given to this question and when they finally run out they then redefine words such as to remember and get them to mean to forget that all costs. The man with a shrivelled hand from three different angles is about keeping the Sabbath day. It is this many and other theological issues that I struggle with and let me tell you about the nightmare I had about last night. Two of my former students with whom I keep in contact with and are only children were lined up and shot for keeping the Sabbath day. Worse was still to come in and I was given the task to go to their mothers and to explain why God had allowed this to happen. I don’t know what the worst part of the nightmare was whether it was seeing them shot or having go to their mothers to explain why their only child has been taken away. It seemed like a million years before I woke up and in that time I had already decided that I could no longer continue with this blog or the Bible or Christianity. I signed out on all three with one simple sentence and I think it was only then that I woke up. It was real and it was a different world! I did not have to go to Andrew’s mother and tell her why her only child was dead. I had tried to understand that the blows in life come thick and fast but this was way below the belt. It had happened to my head teacher who lost his only son in a car accident who actually had a bit in common with my first daughter as they were both born on the same day. We all turned up to the funeral when it was different then because his son took such pleasure in mocking and deriding the Christian church and at the time I knew it was a matter of when and not if disaster would strike and no I did not give anyone any sermons about anything. Today many disobey the law of God will fully and intentionally and it is up to God when He calls time. The biblical text that kept rolling around in the back of my head though was the one where the man went out to collect wood on the Sabbath day, was caught doing so and was stoned to death for it. Yes he could have collected it on any other of those six days but he chose the Sabbath and he could even have been to prepare a meal with or keep the house warm or some other altruistic reason and with reasons like this I do struggle especially when you keep in mind the degree to which I have broken and will continue to break the rules of the Sabbath day. This is why I suffered during this nightmare and still have difficulties in reconciling events.

    Then you have to look at the context under which this man with a withered hand was healed. The accusers are Pharisees and these are either Demon possessed at least and probably most of them are demons themselves. Here they are accusing Jesus of breaking one of their rules on the Sabbath, say rule 1476 but they themselves are planning to murder Jesus. They will allow Herod to murder John the Baptist if they in return will allow Herod to kill Jesus and here they arm pointing to specks of dust in other people’s eyes. This is hypocrisy at its worst! But despite these difficulties I am still going to comment on this man with a shrivelled hand. One last thought though;

    Page 31

    suppose so there are two JKs and one of them was around 2000 years ago when Jesus came down and took his 99 sheep back to heaven with him via the Day of Atonement. Back then JK had broken the Sabbath on many occasions but by confessing these sins and placing them on the head of the scapegoat they were removed and taken somewhere outside of the city and obliterated. They were gone and they no longer existed. Then there was another JK who lived just before the second coming of Jesus who also regularly broke the Sabbath day but the difference this time was that when he confessed his sins they went to the cross of Good Friday some 2000 years before. These sins also were removed and obliterated and no longer existed. The difference between the two events however was that even on both occasions those sins were wiped out only the sins that went to the cross of Good Friday were wiped out but were also replaced by how Jesus fulfilled the requirements of the whole law. Because this replacement came to the fore it more than filled the fault that was there before and therefore could Jesus be as strict in punishing me for this sin?(.24065 +1000)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  • XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
    1. The miracle that we are studying now is that of the man with a shrivelled hand and the issue is Sabbath day in all three gospels. So what is so significant that the state should receive and be compartmentalised and allocated one day out of seven in the creation account? Time will only be created once especially if it returns back again to where it came from, from the throne room of God and then it begins its circle again of a trillion years thousand times over or whatever number is but it does return back to the throne room of God begin its circle again. If it is one line that line will have to be added to every so many trillions of years, but it is only created once. Both the heavens and the earth are to be destroyed so they will have to be created once more. The water from the earth will have to be raised up on day two of this creation in order to establish the fence posts in the courtyard of the sanctuary for the eternities to come. Day three will still need the continents to be floated and

    Page 32

    to be covered with vegetation. Day four will still need to have all those stars and planets created again as the present ones will be destroyed. Day five will need the recreation of fish and birds and a six the recreation of animals. Humanity which accepted Christ on the cross as their salvation will not be recreated by will have their first day of sabbath worship in the new universe on day seven of creation and will then continue forevermore to put aside the Sabbath of eternity. So why is the Sabbath the only created entity that will continue forevermore? If on earth we accept Jesus Christ haven’t we entered a period of rest of 24/7 in that there is nothing more we can add, in fact it is sinful to try to add anything to our salvation. Jesus has done it all and His work was finished as at 3 PM on 14 – 01 – 3889 on Mount Calvary. We can peacefully rest from any labour to achieve salvation as it has all been done. For most of this requirement about keeping the Sabbath day holy on this earth will last for about 100 years and for those who chose Jesus Christ as their saviour at His second coming will be taken to the heaven above where they will see the last 1800 years with Jesus and in his direct presence. We will see the Holy Spirit tying up all loose ends and making sure that no one misses out on heaven who wanted to be there. Do we celebrate the Sabbath day with Jesus every seven days during this 1800 years?

    Page 32

    There is a drastic turn of events at the end of this 1800 years when the Holy Spirit returns to heaven from earth. This is the return of the fine linen and which will be placed under the robe of righteousness that we received from Jesus on entry into heaven and the Holy Spirit will not have to explain the beauty of this robe very long when we demand to be married to Jesus. The marriage does soon take place but amazingly we ride out of heaven is an army is following the rider of the Whitehorse and onto the promised land, Canaan. We thought we were already in the promised land but questions no longer arise as we are now a married couple and have full confidence in my Jesus as to what He has planned for me. It works out that there are still two battles to be fought before we can even think about even entering throne room of God, these are the earthly battles against Sihon and Og. There is still much history to have to occur but ultimately we will finish up in the direct presence of God and in the Most Holy Place or the new Jerusalem or the throne room of God. Surely there can be no Sabbath up here? We cannot get any closer than this to the holy Trinity so then the Sabbath becomes a case of 24/7 and there was no need for God to allocate this as a special day back on our sinful world? We don’t have to worry at this stage about blasphemy or murder or adultery or stealing or any of the other

    Page 33

    commandments it is just that the Sabbath has been done away with! But this is not the case in the throne room of God and it is certainly not the case in this sinful world of today. From the creation of the world from the very first day and for the rest of eternity is the daily sacrifice. It is a commemoration of what did not even have to happen and in fact the world was created in such a way that it did not happen but it was always fully dependent on the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. What is described as described in minute detail but which is not mentioned or even does it come onto any radar screens of most so-called religions of this world. The daily sacrifice which is a display full extent of the love of Jesus Christ as the basic unit of time and as we can get no better than this time of eternity as well. When this time was created, “In the beginning God,” it was the stamp that was stamped on everyday from then and forevermore. The day that received a double stamp of the daily sacrifice was the seventh day and was called the Sabbath day. It retains the stamp as a double stamp in this universe and when it slides through the doorway into the new universe it will also retain the stamp. You cannot get any better and it is too good to forget! What we must realise though is that every day down here and in the eternities to come as the stamp of the daily sacrifice and the only reason we exist or

    Page 34

    anything else exists is because of what Jesus was prepared to do for us on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Time is therefore a continuum of infinity be that one long straight line or one that cycles back through the throne room of God from where it was created but it has been given a special tag and that is the tag of the Sabbath day. But why do we need a double stamp when all time itself is just a continuum and a repeat of what did not even have to happen on Good Friday on Mount Calvary? After all the original plan was that there was to be no Good Friday on Mount Calvary and that time would finish 2000 years ago. Jesus did not have to go to the cross of Good Friday and could quite easily have taken all those who wanted to be taken to heaven on this earth via the Day of Atonement.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  • XXXXXXXXXXXXX 04/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXX
    1. 04 In a technical way at least those who claim to be in Jesus are in a state of eternal rest because that is how everyday of creation is marked out. It is marked out as the daily sacrifice and that in turn is marked out as events before 9 AM, what happened between 9 AM and noon and what happened between noon and 3 PM and then 3 PM joint onto 9 AM the next day and this is the complete cycle of the daily sacrifice. But if all that Sabbath was just a double stamp of the daily sacrifice then why did Jesus die for this issue evil

    Page 35

    had maxed out at the time of Jesus and Jesus could have chosen any number of evils that were occurring around Him but out of all of them Jesus chose to die for the Sabbath day. From this we must gather that Jesus was not going to die for something that was about to become obsolete and in fact had been stamped on many trillions of Sabbath still to come in time and most importantly even though we are within the throne room of God Sabbath day still stands. When Jesus died on that Good Friday some 2000 years ago he more than died for the Sabbath he died to fulfil the requirements of God as these requirements were the very nature and the very fibre of God as expressed in our three dimensions. They were actually written out on a part of this earth and at least on two occasions; these requirements that only God could meet were the 10 Commandments and were written out once on stone tablets supplied by God Himself and which are still to be met On the Day of Atonement to come and the second lot which have already been fulfilled were written out for humanity on material supplied by humanity, Moses, but fulfilled out by Jesus to the standard required by God and given to humanity free of charge to anyone who wants them. The requirement to keep the Sabbath day holy was but one of 10 Commandments and probably because it was so important was marked out with the

    Page 36

    admonition, “remember to keep holy the Sabbath day.” As most today have little or no idea about the daily sacrifice you could stamp any time or day with double or triple or tenfold lots of stamps of the daily sacrifice and they would still have no effect or significance. Scripture sets these three miracles aside and attempt to explain to us the significance of this day has to establish the significance of this day is so extreme that Jesus chose to die for this cause. The fact that it overrules man-made requirements which themselves destroyed any significance of this day is not unusual. These rules were made up by demons or demon possessed individuals who are right now planning not just to kill the two witnesses who were here on earth finish time and begin eternity. And the cruellest blow of all was they were to accomplish these acts of barstedry by twisting the Word of God around it such a way as to throw it back into His Holy face. The deal was that the Jews would allow Herod to murder John the Baptist and in return Herod would allow the Jews murder Jesus Christ. Both events significant but one far more significant than the other. The murder of John the Baptist resulted in separation of the Holy Spirit as a separate entity within the Godhead but the murder of Jesus Christ resulted in moving God’s people and God’s presence from this universe into another universe. So Jesus overruling the disciples picking wheat

    Page 37

    and eating it as the ruling of mankind and was never meant to be. What is significant in Matthew though is that Jesus overrules or seems to overrule at least a divine requirement of humanity eating divine bread of the temple and even worse than that that on the Sabbath the priest in the temple desecrate the day which at least would be the case for the congregation. No, the channel of communication between God and humanity overrides all other channels and the issue becomes mercy for the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath. The issue is further addressed in Mark when Jesus raises the question of, “Which is lawful on the Sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to kill?” And again, “The Sabbath was made for man, not man for the Sabbath. So the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.” Again we have this overriding principle of a channel of communication that has been established by putting a double stamp of the daily sacrifice and calling it the Sabbath day Satan must at all costs destroy entirely  this channel of communication which has been superimposed on top of the Sabbath day and it seems to be according to this day that God has created humanity. For six days in a week we work in all our spiritual and mental and physical resources are drained down but once we hit the Sabbath day we are dragged up by the head to the heights that were at at the start of the

    Page 38

    week to begin our downward weekly slide. By destroying that weekly lifting up by the head process Satan achieves his goal: a continual downhill slide and under no circumstances will he allow the rebuilding of this process. In this process Jesus communicates with us and restores us and if we do not give Jesus a chance to do this Satan will do this but with different results. Luke repeats both the grounds of the Sabbath overruling man-made laws but also what seems to be overruling divine laws giving the example of David and his men any consecrated bread which was only lawful for the priest to eat. Again the same reason is given that Jesus as the Son of Man and is therefore the Lord of the Sabbath. Jesus was the one who created the Sabbath in the first place and therefore sets the rules about what is lawful to do on the Sabbath and what is not: to do good or to do evil, to save life or to destroy it? In my newly begun adventure of reading the Bible as a science book, just because I have extreme difficulty in understanding the concepts involved does not necessarily mean that they do not apply. They do apply and the problem with this is my understanding in the same with the Sabbath day: it does apply and the problem is with our understanding. The crux of the matter is obedience and the obedience that is required is spelt out in the 10 Commandments and as we

    Page 39

    have seen and will continue to see that these commandments are the matrix within which we exist and will continue to exist and they may even explain the existence of the heavenly Jeshurun. Matthew chapter 12 verse 15 concerning God’s chosen servant and what the prophet Isaiah wrote about him. What is being written about is the Messiah. It was the Nazirite and it was the final message. But you may say that the Nazirite was only supposed to be concerned with, ‘If the man fell down suddenly alongside him.’ Therefore this was the message of the Day of Atonement but here the Nazirite was given very strict rules about staying away from the dead, eating grape based products and having his hair shaved. This is not what was going to happen to Jesus Christ but then again we have followed at least a part of the journey where that original Day of Atonement was expanded to include not just unintentional sins but also intentional sins as well. But if this was the final message humanity why would Jesus not allow anyone to tell who He was?

    Jesus was the greatest miracle worker of them all. You could not beat creating this universe out of nothing! But he does not want to be known as a miracle worker as in the heaven of eternity this would have to run thin and you know very short period of time. There are only so many miracles that can be performed and so many universes can

    Page 40

    be created. Jesus wanted to be known for what he was and the attributes that He possessed; His mercy, His justice, His love, His grace, His Holiness and others as well and to these there can be no limit. He wanted to be loved and known for what He was. There must be something in this text tells us as to what mission Jesus was on and distinguishes from the other one. At this stage the only one I can see is the first verse, ‘ Here is my servant whom I have chosen ‘.the specific choice that I can think of is Jesus the Nazirite was chosen in this way and the role of the Nazirite was specifically to go through the cross of the Day of Atonement. Both Jews and Christians apply these texts of the prophet Isaiah to either of the ministries of Jesus Christ but not to both of them as far as I know. If you want to destroy these attributes of Jesus Christ there is no better way than the concept of eternal fires of hell. For this one concept Satan can be given a score of 100% and also those demonic ministries of his for using this example. Here we have Jesus creating 14 billion (?) human beings of which 99.9%  (?) are going to burn in hell and scream their guts out forever in the nastiest environment they can be expressed in ordinary language; a burning lake of sulphur . Jesus knew that when he created all those people that this is where they would finish up and what better display of mercy could you get

    Page 41

    than seeing and hearing someone screaming their guts out in pain that could not be described as excruciating! Well okay maybe mercy is not the best example so let us try justice instead! No that sounds like injustice and the furthest thing from justice that occurs. Jesus is light and life and there is plenty going on down there. He is love and well again if that is love and let me tick the hate box. Eternal fires of hell are the most serious misrepresentations of the nature of God that Satan can produce and the purely demonic ministries like that of Jimmy Swaggart pushes concept and they will push at all time. That I want you anywhere near God and this is the most effective way in which they can do this. It is sad indeed that so many other ministries push this Satanic clanger is still that they not know what they are doing! (+27102 +1000)

    05112020. These Scriptures used in the synoptic gospels are used to identify Jesus as the Messiah and could not have a used at first coming as identifying Jesus of the cross of Good Friday. If they had been all of God’s people including his disciples would not have most the message of Good Friday so badly and that was as late as Resurrection Sunday. It would be fair then to say these quotations linking Jesus back to the Messiah and therefore the Day of Atonement. If this be the case then Satan must become one of the major events that has to be dealt with because he is to be destroyed eight days before this day. Back then it goes further than this because what would result now was heaven on earth and therefore not only any presence of Satan but also any Dominion that Satan held over this world would have to be destroyed as well. It did not happen then but there are two major consequences of those days which affect Christianity today and they are what power and Dominion did Satan lose back then and how many Demons survived and are around today and whose aim will be to destroy Christianity. All the synoptic gospels therefore have Satan as a major concern as in now in Matthew verse 22 and the subheading of Jesus and Beelzebub. As the top angel in heaven before the rebellion Satan was called Lucifer but once the rebellion occurred at and they were all thrown out of heaven his name is Beelzebub which was the case at the first coming of our Lord to earth and is now called Beelzebub the prince of demons. He has the Dominion to be able to make people blind and mute which is very significant indeed. Whether he should have been destroyed 2000 years ago or 1800 years time he is going to put up a maximum fight and his hands will not be tied. Had the battle against Satan occurred 2000 years ago and Satan was defeated and thrown into hell and destroyed, the demons that were killed in Eden at the start of creation would have had to been resurrected, and those that were thrown into the abyss would have had to have been released. Both these events had occurred and Satan had a full complement of his soldiers to fight against Jesus at that time. There was Satan himself and the hundred million (?) Of the congregation that had been thrown down on the second day of the rebellion to earth. But there were two other lots as well which came on board at the time and whose fate we want to know about. These are the ones that either offered fire pans and were killed on the spot and those who said they have the right to offer fire pans but did not turn up to do so because they knew they were going to be killed. These are the ones where the earth opened up and swallow them and they are in the abyss down there somewhere today. Or are they? They were there at the time of Jesus because we know that they pleaded with Jesus not to be thrown back into the abyss. According to Peter these demons are today in the abyss and awaiting judgement so they must have been thrown back into the abyss and therefore are no concern to us. They were desperate not to be thrown back into the abyss because they must have known that they would be there for a significant period of time, more like 3000 years rather than a few years until the destruction of 02 – 07 – 3889. There certainly appears to be a major discrepancy in that Satan thought that he was going to be destroyed just before the Day of Atonement and were at this day was imminent. He made a deal with Jesus at the Garadenes to enter into those pigs which he knew would be drowned and that he would lose his physical body but his spiritual body would survive for ever. He would not/should not have made this agreement had he known that Jesus was not going to the cross of Atonement and that his period on earth had been extended by some 4000 years. It would be a major advantage to him to have retained this body and the any reason he forgave each use because he was certain that the Day of Atonement was imminent. With all hands on deck Jesus is able to describe Satan and his congregation as a kingdom and that this kingdom could not stand if it is divided. There does appear to be a division within the kingdom of beelzebub in that many in the kingdom knew that they were going to be thrown back into the abyss and for a significant period of time because Jesus was not going to the cross of the Day of Atonement but had extended time, actually exactly doubled it. Jesus further produces evidence about the existence of this kingdom and its uniformity by telling them about entry into a strong man’s house and carrying off its possessions unless he first ties up strongman. Beelzebub/Satan is the strongman and no one is going to enter into his house unless they tie him up first and that did not happen at first coming but it will happen at the second coming. He has been tied up and he is confined and has been since the time that he gloated at Jesus on the cross. It was at this time also that the door of mercy closed on Satan and he has been confined to planet Earth.
    The greatest worry of any Christian would have to be not to commit the unforgivable sin, this sin of blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven but anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come. Does this give Satan/beelzebub a ring of protection in that we will be scared to be wary of or to accuse anyone of demon possession? Does Scripture give us a way of distinguishing between right and wrong, and black-and-white? How can we tell the difference between the Holy Spirit of righteousness and the demonic spirit of Satan? The consequences of not being able to do so are dire indeed. And Satan is no fool and has no problem with masquerading as the angel of light or the Holy Spirit. We are human indeed in a part of humanity is that it makes mistakes and I’m very sure that the converts from the Billy Graham crusade’s did not realise that they were being led to an evil war, not that most wars are not evil. They did not realise that at the end Billy would pack up and send them off to murder people because someone in America wanted to fill the country with drugs. Either I have become more spiritually discerning or something else I am aware that Jimmy Swaggart ministries are a demon based war ministry. I did see him with my own eyes jump for joy and delight at the thought of pagans killing Christians as happening in the Middle East today but he confirmed the demonic nature of his ministry’s by inviting the congregation to join him and in return he would christen them as, ‘Born-again Christians!’ Since that time I have listened to many of his sermons and exposes on the Bible and now realise how a professional deceives any potential Christians. This is very well summarised in verse 33 and onwards in Matthew chapter 12. If these verses relate to spiritual maturity and awareness then unfortunately I have not yet made it as I have extreme difficulty between telling the difference between an angel of light and an angel of death and I have no problem in compartmentalising which one Jimmy Swaggart fits. To claim that he or anyone else can give the Holy Spirit just like they would give sweats to children is a mockery and blasphemy of the cross of Jesus Christ. It is either commit the unforgivable sin and the unpardonable sin. To claim to be able to give the Holy Spirit or the seal of God to anyone or the guarantee of heaven for the eternities to come is not just blasphemy but an absurdity of the greatest order. But in the long run the judge that will make that distinction between intentional and unintentional is one Who can never make a mistake. If you are one of these unfortunates that has gone down to the front to be instilled by these demons and you didn’t Cotton On as to what was happening to you and it went to the second stage where the demons that were driven out came back with seven more evil demons you are indeed in serious trouble that we read through the demons of the synoptic gospels there is a class that has entered into people who do not realise what they were doing and therefore are capable of being driven out. Usually it is not just your prayers that I can be required but the prayers of family and friends as well, but they will come out. They find it particularly uncomfortable when you are reading the Word of God, the Bible and the more you read it the more of its power you will be able to harness until finally they have to leave! The simplest way is to realise that you are dealing with demons and you must stay away from them and if you want to know whether you are dealing with demons the best ways to ask them whether you are expected to try to obey God’s commandments, all of them and that means no exceptions including the fourth commandment concerning keeping the Sabbath day holy. If you do this what you are actually doing is transferring the 10 Commandments from this earth which will soon be destroyed and onto your heart and the degree to which they have been obeyed and that is perfection and that is what will pass from this universe to the next. What is surprising is the ease with which these demons handle Scripture and confidently quote from it. What they quote at best is half-truths and usually no truths and the cruellest and most sadistic part of it all is they give wonderful exposes of Paul’s writings which actually show you the mechanism of conversion from this earth to the heaven but they know damned well they are keeping you away from this conversion. Do not come under the new covenant, do not transfer the 10 Commandments from stone to your heart but you must stay under the old covenant! It is they who are committing the unforgivable sin, it is a who are masquerading as the Holy Spirit and it is they who claim to be the givers of everlasting life and it is they who are telling the unforgivable lie!

    XXXXXXXXXXXXX 06/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    Page 48

     

     

    1. It has been a rewarding exercise in studying the miracles of Jesus on a whole chapter basis and the significance of Satan at the first coming of Jesus has certainly been more pronounced. It is with great expectations therefore that our approach the miracle of the sign of Jonah which is recorded in both Matthew and Luke. It is the relationship between Jonah and the Old Testament and Jesus of the New Testament that I want to establish. When Jesus sent Nicodemus back into the Sinai to find Moses holding up a bronze snake does not mean that Jesus was a bronze snake but there were lessons to be learned from and so it is going to now be with Jonah and Jesus. There are going to be many comparisons but the elephant in the room will remain as Jonah’s reluctance to go to Nineveh/Assyria. Jonah thought it would be a waste of time and no one would respond anyway. The Assyrians are known as a particularly cruel and brutal nation and there was every chance that they would grab Jonah torture him and kill him. He was going to run away from this mission and in the direction directly opposite to where he was supposed to go! Can we use this part of the comparison to apply to Jesus, He did not want to go? In the garden of Gethsemane on that Thursday night when God the Father showed Jesus the cup of iniquity from which He would have to drink the response of

    Page 49

    Jesus was to ask the Father that if it were at all possible to take it away from Him. Then came the qualifier when Jesus added, “But not my will but Thy will be done”. This incident is repeated again just before the saints enter into the throne room of God. Up to this moment Jesus has done everything that is divinely possible to prepare us for entry into the throne room of God but despite this much more needed to be done as if Jesus tried to take us into the throne room now the beauty of what we saw would just leave us speechless, breathless and unable to move and this is hardly the state that Jesus wants to spend the eternities with us. But now for the gory bits which I thought had finished on entry into heaven at the second coming let alone that far down the road and entry into the throne room of God. Well firstly the first thing we will be shown is not a part of the new universe where there are no gory bits. We are taken back outside of the new universe and into the archives of heaven in Eden2 which still have what was recorded by heaven as what happened on Good Friday of Mount Calvary. It is an incident which we have visited many times and is recorded in the Book of Numbers in chapter 19 and titled as the ordinance of the red heifer. This is how heaven has recorded what happened on Mount Calvary more 4000 years before. It is by seeing what we are going to be shown now that

    Page 50

    makes us fit and capable of entering the throne room of God and not being totally overcome by it. It is seeing and appreciating the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ now makes us fit and able to enter. It is really about for the first time getting rid of that fear and dread about all this is just too good to believe and sooner or later it had to finish and sooner or later I would be given a tap on the shoulder and told to get on my bike and leave. It is seen by what happened at the ordinance of the red heifer that removes this final fear and now I look forward to entering and being in the presence of Jesus Christ within the throne room of God. So what actually happens and what am I shown for this final change of attitude? Here is Jesus sitting/standing on an incinerator/hell and addressing me on a one-to-one basis which is now possible because we have the fine linen/Holy Spirit that He wants me to be with Him inside of the throne room of God for the eternities to come and that is the full extent of His love for me but the only way that this can occur is for me to push Jesus into those fires as it was my confessed sins that had to be removed and I have to be aware that this is what is happening. After being inside the belly of the fish where miraculously Jonah received his oxygen and was kept alive before being released into what turned out to be a very successful ministry. Jesus Christ was in the heart

    Page 52

    of the world/earth to be released after three days and three nights to also undertake a very successful ministry via the presence of the Holy Spirit on this earth to come. But Jonah represents the trilogy of salvation, of Friday, Sabbath and Sunday. Scripture at this point stresses that it is three days and three nights which are the issue. It is not “just” the Day of Atonement that is involved. It was just ordinary Passover from 6 PM to 8 PM and the Last Supper on 8 PM to 10 PM the garden of Gethsemane. The Passover was actually 12 hours of darkness of the Thursday night from 6 PM to 6 AM the next day and then 12 hours of light which Jesus spent 9 AM to 3 PM on the cross. Now 10 PM on that night the “ordinary” Passover or the one that had been conducted for some 1400 years beforehand now changed to the Passover and Good Friday and Jesus on the cross when the Roman soldiers came to arrest Jesus. The “ordinary” Passover would continue some 4000 years later to be followed by Resurrection Sunday and the resurrection of eternity. Matthew is stressing the establishment of this trilogy and he is using the events of Jonah. At this specific time is not giving us the details of these three nights at three days but only of the result that followed. Against all odds and the miracle of miracles anyone who wants to be a part of it can join the saints into heaven. Too good to believe for this

    Page 52

    world yes, and will continue to be so for a very long time and our entry into the throne room of God will depend upon this belief. It would be nice to try and tell how the Queen of the South will rise at the judgement although she learnt her facts from listening to Solomon’s wisdom but now there is one far greater than Solomon. At this early stage of the ministry of Jesus, He is already warning His disciples of the three days and three nights and therefore Jesus is warning them about the cross of Good Friday. What has this got to do with where an evil spirit comes out of you that it goes through aid places seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, “I will return to the house I left.” When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order. Then it goes and takes with its seven other spirits more wicked than itself, they go in and live there. And the condition of that man is wose than the first. That is how it will be with this wicked generation.

    Chapter 12 started with Lord of the Sabbath and the healing a man with a shrivelled hand and was an interaction between Jesus and those demonic Pharisees. Next came Jesus as God’s chosen servant as predicted by Scripture and name the nations will put their hope. Then there was Jesus and His explanation about Beelzebub which surprisingly to me anyway led to the unforgivable sin. The solution to the unforgivable sin and how

    Page 54

    not to commit is was to look at the tree itself and that a good tree could not produce bad fruit. Now, again surprisingly to me Jonah leads us to this Demon who when it comes out and searches seeking rest and does not find it comes back again with seven more evil angels and if you are that person from whom that devil left and you have not been filled with Jesus and you will be filled by that same Demon and you will be worse off because he brings seven more evil spirits with him. This is the danger of all those ministries who claim to be able to give the Holy Spirit. They drive out any spirit out of you and then march you down to the front where they will infill you with those seven evil spirits plus the original even before you have a chance to realise what is going on. This is why they are a mortal danger. This is the modus operandi of the Jimmy Swaggart ministries. Chapter 12 finishes off with Jesus’s mother and brother and we are told that Jesus has 12 apostles that He also has an inner circle, and inner family. However does the will of the Father, obedience a technical term which is not used today become the family of Jesus, His brother, and His sister and His mother or just the family of God! The miracle of the man with a shrivelled hand has already been covered in Matthew and will be returned to next journey on this topic. From the shrivelled hand we

    Page 55

    move to the crowds that follow Jesus and the appointing of the 12 apostles which in turn is followed by Jesus and Beelzebub and the mother and brothers of Jesus.

    Another crash today adding 800 +1000 +30504)

    1. The significance of the healing of the man with a shrivelled hand is such that it is repeated in all three synoptic gospels. Its significance is about one of the building blocks of creation, and is one day in seven and is soon to pass into the eternities as the synoptic gospel tell us that this is soon to happen when heaven on earth will begin and was supposed to have happened 2000 years ago. It has nothing to do with all those rules made by those evil Pharisees which instead of adding to the day destroyed it. Every day since the first day of creation has already been stamped as daily sacrifice which even though was not going to happen and there was not going to be any challenge made to the existence of this universe in the presence of the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. On the Sabbath day beginning with day seven of creation it was God Himself Placed an extra provision on this day. This provision was that this day was to receive a double stamp of the daily sacrifice. The reverence and holiness of this day was therefore brought to the fore and this was over and above the existing daily sacrifice which was exactly that: it was every other day that we were supposed to keep in mind the reason for our existence. Humanities health and wealth rely on this premise and without it there is nothing and they have nothing and the wonderful consequences of nothing such as evolution and the Big Bang theory. This is only the second time around through the miracles of Jesus but the third time to the miracle of the man with a shrivelled hand. Luke chapter 6 the Lord of the Sabbath verse one; ‘one Sabbath Jesus was going through the grain fields, and his disciples began to pick some heads of growing, rub them in their hands and eat the kernels’. [The Messiah had a mission on this earth and every day was critical and so was every hour. Many hours that should have been kept aside for self-preservation were converted into ministry and this included the need for food.] Verse two; ‘some of the Pharisees asked, “Why are you doing what is unlawful on the Sabbath?” [The Messiah had an affinity for humanity as expressed in the daily sacrifice but He did not have a double affinity because the Sabbath had been stamped twice. You cannot get any more than the full extent of the love of Jesus but this extra stamp was provided so that we can stop and take advantage of it. It is his disciples who should have taken advantage of it and when picking the grain should have acknowledged where that grain and come from and for what purpose and expressed gratitude for it.] Verse 3,4; ‘Jesus answered them, “Have you never read what David did when he and his companions were hungry? He entered the house of God, and taking the consecrated bread, he ate what is lawful only for the priest to eat. And he also gave some to his companions.’ [I do not have any doubt that David knew that what he was doing was unlawful: this bread could only be eaten by the priests. David also knew that he should not be in that part of the house of God where this bread was stored. He was either deliberately flouting the rules or he knew what the rules were about. They were there to keep us on the straight and narrow which is what the path to the heaven of eternity is, straight and narrow. Therefore take advantage of being on that path and not be destroyed by God which could have resulted from his actions. It is about our relationship with Jesus Christ on the ground that He is our Creator and Redeemer and loving parent. These actions of David tell us why he was exhalated in the early part of his ministry and why the privileges of writing such wonderful hymns in Scripture were given to him. David knew that all the rules and regulations were a formulation of the pathway to God. They were the spokes that were concentrated in the epicentre or the hub which is Jesus Christ but he also knew that any spokes that came out of that hub, like the 10 spokes of the 10 Commandments only came from that hub because they were the nature of that hub and therefore could not be ignored. Verse five; ‘Then Jesus said to them, “The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” [Is Jesus The Son of Man the Lord of the Sabbath and is Jesus the Son of God also the Lord of the Sabbath? After all this is a synoptic gospel where it is Jesus as the Son of God Who is going to the cross of the Day of Atonement and a mission that was given to Him way back in the garden of Eden when Satan and our first parents sinned? There are still many nuances which our left to harvest as we work our way through the Scriptures but at this stage at least what has been double stamped is the daily sacrifice and the daily sacrifice is a depiction of what is going to occur or what did occur on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Verse six; ‘On another Sabbath he went into the synagogue and was teaching, and a man was there whose right hand was shrivelled.’ [Jesus has already made a ruling on the rules that He Himself has made. David and his men were seeking more than bread when they went to the temple, they were seeking protection and the breath and depth of the protection David left to God Himself. As the Son of Man Jesus is the Lord of the Sabbath expands the scope of those rules to time and life itself. Verse six was on another Sabbath and the issues and the ruling were at another level. I often wonder a God’s use of chirality, the reasons between the use of the left-hand and the right-hand and even though they are different they are one. Why the DNA molecule is threaded in one way and is that the same way that time itself is threaded. Why the proteins in our body are threaded one-way but the sugars that provide the energy to burn them are threaded the other way? It would only take one molecule within that long thread to be threaded the wrong way and the whole molecule could not be used that is how selective the threading is. The spin component which we soon have to discuss can spin clockwise or anticlockwise. Jesus took the scroll with a seven seals on out of the right hand of God at 3 PM on Good Friday and not out of His left hand. But then again we are dealing with none other than God the Creator. One of these days we might be shown while Luke specifies that the shrivelled hand on this man was his right hand and not his left hand. Both would have been healed at this time and both were a major miracle and it was for this miracle that Jesus was prepared to die for.] Verse seven; ‘the Pharisees and the teachers of the law were looking for a reason to accuse Jesus so they watched him closely to see if he would heal on the Sabbath’.[Jesus has just made a ruling on the rules that He Himself has made and now Jesus makes a ruling on the rules that the Pharisees/Satan has made and with these spokes Satan leads people away from God rather than to the hub or God Himself. This is now a direct challenge to the Pharisees and Satan because their rules lead people away from God into a maze of man-made rules.] Verse eight; ‘But Jesus knew what they were thinking and said to the man with the shrivelled hand, “get up stand in front of everyone.” So he got up and stood there.’ [The issues are clearly defined and there is no doubt that Jesus is now challenging these useless at best rules were probably worse than this because they put a load onto the back of the people a load which the Pharisees themselves are not willing to carry. Hypocrisy!] Verse 9; ‘Then Jesus said to them, “I ask you, which is lawful on the sabbath: to do good or to do evil, to save life or destroy it?”’ [The choice that Jesus gives them is what they are doing is doing evil and destroying life with all their endless rules and you could not put it anymore starkly than this.] Verse 10; ‘He looked around at them all, and then said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” He did so, and his hand was completely restored’. [Jesus has replaced the demonic rule which was evil and destroyed life by one that does good and saves life and this is the rule that is applicable today and in fact been has been applicable ever since the first Sabbath of creation.’ Verse 11; ‘But they were furious and began to discuss with each other what they might do to Jesus.’ [And we know from the other synoptic gospels that what is now being discussed is the death of both the witnesses, John the Baptist and Jesus Christ and the issue involved in this death Jesus has chosen to be the Sabbath day. s just as Satan and the Pharisees defended there demonic interpretation of the Sabbath day so Satan continues today with the mighty backing of the Christian church. The issues are the same and the reason the church and Satan continued to hold their ground are the same today as they were then and that is to destroy the channel of communication between God and humanity and to replace it with Satan’s and the Pharisees version. This will not continue for much longer as Jesus is about to organise His 12 apostles and by His teaching He will change human behaviour. The 12 apostles verse 12; ‘One of those days Jesus went out to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God.’ [ The fervour of these prayers and their urgency would change once the Holy Spirit left planet Earth and Jesus realised that He would have to go the cross of Good Friday without the presence of the Holy Spirit. At this stage there was still unity within the holy Trinity and that unity was maintained by communication or prayer. It is a difficult call to make but I call Jesus as the Nazirite as someone Who has made the Nazirite vow and left His Father behind in heaven. Left-handed or right-handed, or seven or 12 or some other number for the number of tribes in heaven and apostles the decision for these and other numbers will be shown us but at this stage we would not understand anyway and it makes no difference as there are far more important issues to be considered but 12 was the number chosen and it does not really matter which tribe I spend the eternities in heaven with all that matters is that I am there. Verse 13; ‘when morning came, he called his disciples to him and shows 12 of them, whom he also designated apostles.’
    2. 08112020. Jesus knew the strength and the weakness of each of these apostles and each was chosen for a reason. Jesus did not choose His mother or brothers or sisters they were His family. Everyone who chooses to do the will of God and to obey Jesus become His family. For this we are given a free will and nullifies the argument that we will be robots with endless tapes of praise in heaven for the eternities to come. That will be the choice of some of God’s creation but most of it will choose to stay away from Jesus. This brings us to the sudden change of context within Luke which begins introduction of the message of Jesus. The Bible is not called, “the miracles of Jesus” or Jesus, “the miracle man” although Jesus did perform enough miracles to easily fill this book. The miracles of Jesus did have a role to perform in the history of humanity but they were not alone. What Jesus was about was the message of salvation which would be introduced on earth and could continue on earth or may even change to another universe. This to be so this message had to be introduced by divinity and his divinity had to be proven to be so. The messenger had to have come from God and been present and predicted in Scripture and to such an extent that when Jesus summarises this message to the two disciples on the road to Emmaus it had to be complete and the completion was marked as the cross of Good Friday. It was when they broke the bread that they saw Jesus. It indicates the finality of the cross of Good Friday as the end of the salvation message. When Paul encountered the great Greek philosophers whose specialty was asking questions the answers that he gave was, the cross of Good Friday and the cross of Good Friday alone as the answer to all those searching questions and again indicating that the cross of Good Friday was the finality that occurred within the cross of Good Friday. This does not mean that Paul thought that the end of sin and evil had come and now probably within days that time would end via the Day of Atonement. So in Luke 6:17 the headings of blessings and woes we begin the message of salvation. It has been cashed within a deep well and introduced by scriptural proof that the person who is now going to deliver this message was indeed God’s messenger and that much preparation had gone on for this to occur. The wall on the other side of this deep well are the miracles of Jesus and His claim of unity with the Father. Within this well or cacheis Jesus Christ and the position that He holds down here justifies the sacrifice of either twin pigeons or twin turtledoves in both the history of the Nazirite as described in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6 and when finally fulfilled on the 10 – 07 – 486 and just before we passed through the doorway and into the new universe . It was the same message that was written on the stone tablets that Moses broke way back at the foot of Mount Sinai and the same message that Jesus rewrote on the tablets that were supplied by Moses. The difference between these two lots of stone tablets was that in the first lot that were broken we were expected to obey them and any failures would be corrected on the Day of Atonement . The second lot of tablets however it was Jesus who met the requirements and it was His finished works that were given to anyone who wanted to take advantage of them and they were given free of charge. Does that mean that there were or were not major changes in the message of salvation determined by whom the requirements of God were met? The question that is being asked is what difference did the cross of Good Friday make and it is a question with which we have struggled already and will continue to do so throughout these gospels. But the issue now and the teachings of Jesus about the blessings and the woes and the love for enemies and judging others and the tree and its fruit and the wise and foolish builders and all those other teachings seem to be addressing the following introduction by Jesus and come far too late to be addressing heaven itself. Jesus should have just said but did not, “I am the Messiah to which Scripture has appointed and I am starting a ministry which will end in 1260 days and the Day of Atonement. There will be a further 1260 days after the Day of Atonement and final preparations when heaven will begin and that is Daniel’s 70 weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to make an end to sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy Place. In other words I am now going to begin that last lot of seven years which will be split in the middle by the Day of Atonement. There is no need to stress to you then that these are final preparations. Six months before this final day of the Day of Atonement I will be taking the harvest, the 99 sheep, on 13 – 01 – 3889 and we will be leaving from the garden of Gethsemane on that Thursday night. We will be waiting in a specially prepared area for final preparations to occur on earth during these last six months for the existing temple to be destroyed but this time it will be rebuilt by divine order as it will be the temple of eternity. Its destruction will be by evil forces but these evil forces themselves will be destroyed and obliterated in the fires of hell will have gone out by 02 – 07 – 3889. I will return to earth with the saints to a world which has been refurbished and not just Satan will be destroyed but the Dominion that he held over this world will also be removed. So we have finished 69 of those 70 weeks and even within this last week it is only the first half that matters as from the Day of Atonement all sin and evil will be destroyed and I don’t have to tell you what behaviour is expected from you in the heaven of eternity as it should be spontaneous. All these doctrines and teachings have actually been relevant for nearly 4000 years but now come into play and then passed into eternity itself.” The relevance of these teachings then comes to the fore and the anomalty for how long these teachings are to apply at least disappears to some extent. There is no anomaly if time is to go on for thousands of years. Regardless of how long they of Atonement would take it was still going to occur and evil and sin were going to be destroyed and if there was to be an intermission because the cross of Good Friday then adjustments could be made at the required time. The teachings of Jesus and the ministry of Jesus makes sense to me under those conditions and it is in this light that they are now going to be commented on.
      Verse 17-19; ‘He went down with them and stood on a level place. A large crowd of his disciples was there and a great number of people from all over Judeo, from Jerusalem and from the coast to hear him and to be healed of their diseases those troubled by evil spirits work your and the people all try to touch him, because power was coming from him and healing them all’ [much preparation had gone into this ministry in order to receive such a response especially when you think how limited communication was in those days.
    3. 09112020. Luke 6: 20; ‘Looking at his disciples, he said: “Blessed are who are poor, for yours is the kingdom of God.” [What has really surprised me is the difficulty with which I am having to begin a commentary on the teachings of Jesus. After all this is what the Bible is about, the teachings of Jesus. Those who attempt to follow these teachings are called Christians and the societies that they gather in are call Christian societies. Then I frantically looked around the world to find an example of this and the Hamish in America were the only ones I could come up with and these are vanishingly small community. There are remnants of Christian societies around the world and the further they get from Christianity the further the degree of self-destruction. It would be a better world with the more Christian nations but Scripture is really about the individual; it is about your journey or my journey which will ultimately finish up either in heaven or hell. The difficulty is that if heaven is indeed such a wonderful place then anyone and everyone that is placed in there would live in perfection forevermore and never complain and never have any difficulties either. History tells us that this is not the case and that the angels were created and placed into such a place and should have lived there forevermore, but that is not what happened. In a relatively short period of time they rebelled and should have all been thrown out of heaven. One third of them were thrown out of heaven. The issue then is that of free will and that free will must choose to be with Jesus forevermore and make that choice that free will must see at least in part some of the beauty of the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and it must be so impressed with what it sees that it wants to spend the eternities to come with Jesus. So how is Jesus supposed to show us the full extent of His love? He could be our miracle man, our genie and whatever we desire it would appear when he blinked his eyes. But this would only be a part-time solution in that everyone would want everything and Jesus could not give everything to everyone and His use as a genie would have to finish and however long that took. Jesus could have chosen not to give us a free will and made us into mindless robots with endless songs of praise which might have to be replaced every billion or trillion years but again Jesus chose not to do this. In fact the greatest act of love that Jesus could give us is that of a free will. Being made in His image and having His breath in us are certainly a good start but cannot match the act of a free will. Awakening free will is the result of a process of thought and reasoning and it must be thorough and must be complete in the choice that makes because there can be no further rebellions or breakdowns in the eternities to come. It is not the power to see perfection but to be able to look forward to perfection and that of itself must have a very solid grounding. This chapter in Luke could well be the first gathering of the first Christian society and yes they were brought out by the power of Jesus to be able to cure their ailments and that included driving out demons. Today we have any number of ministries that can only fill you with them, they cause far more harm than good. So, in the first sermon to the first church and the first line was, “blessed are you who are poor, ” can a person with a bank account that has all those zeros in it still be poor? They have all the trimmings, all the Porsches, all the boats and even planes and all the properties and islands and still be poor? The other end of the scale we have the refugees and all the real poor. The Christian church will go through to periods of extreme poverty and tribulation at the first coming and at the second coming of Jesus. But much more than this is covered in this particular sermon. Can the word ‘poor’ carry enough nuances to cover so many situations? Very few exceptions in the end all die and go before God and judgement. The only exception is the wise virgins at the time that the flash in the sky occurs at the second coming of Jesus Christ they alone are the only ones who will not see death. If you are still alive when this flash occurs and you are 100 years old and you are about to take your last breath well that actually won’t happen now for another 1800 years and as Jesus is not a cruel God He would not stretch/last breath out for this time but restore your health to an extent that you could enjoy this time and repent and come back to Him. The door of mercy still has 1260 years before it closes. Much is said about this last great judgement before the great White Throne and sooner or later we will have to have a more detailed look of what is going on. Particularly we have to keep in mind as to what Jimmy Swaggart ministries tell us about because almost everything that they tell you is demonic so there is no reason to think that what they tell you about this judgement is also not demonic. This will involve not only giving you the correct picture but telling you why what they are saying is wrong. Why it is just another clanger to the list that are already telling you about? But back to the first line of the first sermon to the first church for which there has been much preparation before they assembled here and stood on this level place. They were all poor and they were all searching for something. That did not come to listen to a get rich scheme or to buy a cheap Mercedes-Benz. They were poor because they had health problems and yes Jesus can heal these. Even if Jesus chooses not to heal them he does this for a specific reason. The ailment was sent for a reason and when it has accomplished that reason it will be taken away. Paul had such ailments and when he prayed and they were not taken away from him he glorified in them. This is not the journey that Jesus is to tell them about because to start this journey you firstly must realise that you have to make it and where you are now is most unsatisfactory situation. This implies that you must make a journey that is satisfactory and that journey has no flaws in it and will last for the eternities to come. You must be poor and you must seek and these two requirements are of themselves a blessing. The blessing that will result will be, “for yours is the kingdom of God.” Verse 21; ‘Blessed are you who hunger now, for you will be satisfied. Blessed are you a weep now, for you will laugh.” [Poor hunger and as a result of that hunger that will be given and they will be satisfied. It is a bit hard to associate blessed on those who weep now for you will laugh. Life would indeed be boring if there were no rain, no clouds but just constant sunshine, it would be a desert. If the hunger is for the word of God then it will never be satisfied and we will always want more. That is one of the surprising aspects of the last 1800 years of our existence on this earth are the swings that occurred in our character which will stop once we get into the kingdom of God and particularly the throne room of God. Verse 22; ‘Blessed are you when men hate you, when they exclude you and insult you and reject your name as evil, because of the Son of Man.’ As our society crumbles around us today we see this attitude becoming the norm and it is very easy to pull back and this associate ourselves from the name of Jesus Christ. Every time I do that I miss out and pass on the blessings of Jesus. This name which is the highest of all names Satan is making sure now becomes the lowest of all names and I am allowing him to do that and this is happening even though the going as not even begun let alone the going getting tough!
      1. Luke 6:23; ‘ rejoice in that day and leap for joy, because great is your reward in heaven. That is how their fathers treated the prophets.’ The church will go through a number of tribulations in its time on earth by Scripture emphasises the first and the last one which all indications are that we are in now. The word Christian is rarely used and Jesus Christ is not used for fear of ridicule and actual physical harm. It is very easy to be intimidated by the loony left but the more that Christian sstand-up the less effective will be their attacks and ridicules. It is easier said than done and is a real faith building exercise. If anyone asks has anyone here has received ridicule in their lives I would have no problem in lifting up my hand and if that ridicule was for Jesus Christ I would be well on my way to heaven. Unfortunately it was not and that part of the faith building exercise is still to come. Writing this blog is the start of that. Verse 24; ‘But woe to you who are rich, for you have already received your comfort. ‘ [This is the malaise of society today in that they cannot get enough zeros into those bank accounts which even in the world today are soon to turn into zeros. Financial system only needs a slight breeze for it to collapse and with it goes all that money. This cannot happen with
    4. Page 70treasures that are stored up in heaven and to which Jesus is now referring to.] Verse 25; ‘Woe to you who are well fed now, for you will go hungry. Woe you who laugh now, for you will mourn and weep.” [ Many Christians and future saints fit this category well today and when we join the category of those who are not well fed at least we should have enough decency to admit that we could have fed these poor when we were rich and now all we are doing is taking some of our own medicine.] Verse 26; ‘ Woe to you when all men speak well of you, for that is how their fathers treated the false prophets.’ [On those many occasions when we could have stuck our chests out and proudly admitted, “I am a Christian and a follower of Jesus Christ” but we did not we not only missed out on blessings but we gave the opposition a foothold for the ridicule. Once we have stood up for the first time and seen the blessings that flow from such a stand, subsequent standings will become easier and easier. Once you realise that the ground on which they are standing is nothing in the ground on which you are standing is the only alternative it should become easier. You know you have won the fight and the argument once they start their name-calling as this is their last and only resort they have in their armour. They are fighting off the ground of absurdity and insanity and the ground of nothing. Love for enemies verse 27; ‘But I tell you who hear me: Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you,’ [I realise now the difficulty I have been experiencing in commentating on the teachings of Jesus were due to the fact that they are so difficult to obey and therefore in most cases have not been obeyed. Like most old people I will tell you the same story knowing I must’ve told it many times before. Loving my enemy was a very steep step in my Christian life. I helped this person when he came to me in tears and asked for help. He had just bought a large industrial shed that was full of rubbish and he did not have enough money to pay to remove the rubbish and wanted me to do so. I loaded a number of trailers with this rubbish and when I got them home he reported me to the police not just for stealing but for stealing items that were of antique value and therefore even more expensive than brand-new ones. I actually offered to take it all back but the problem was that I had bent the axle and needed to replace it before I could get him his junk back again. Not good enough and the arrest and court cases that followed if I lost them would have resulted in losing my work and going to jail. Jesus alone could see my heart and my intentions that I was trying to help somebody in need and why would He allow such a horrible result? Yes my conscience did speak to me and told me that I was supposed to pray for the person who did this to me. As far as I was concerned hell would have to freeze over before I even considered praying  for this person. There were a number of consequences from Jesus allowing this to happen to me. I met the most beautiful and efficient solicitor who defended me and gave me at least some hope of justice in our legal system. I learned to pray for my enemies and there won’t just fleeting prayers, “and by the way I am supposed to pray for those mongrels who are causing me all those problems!” ] Verse 28; ‘bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you.’ [There are many issues in Scripture which is difficult to deal with and this issue with enemies is certainly one of them. The answer will probably come with time and this is a first attempt at the teachings of Jesus. The answer that I specifically seek is what was Jesus’s attitude to the Pharisees? Continually we are warned to look at what fruit the tree is bearing and there is a distinction between good fruit and fruit and the reason for this is to keep the Demon out of our midst. Does Jesus expect us to pray for the Demon and did Jesus pray for the Pharisees even though he called them out as whitewashed tombstones. I know that later just before Jesus goes to the cross he does not pray for the outside world as he knows that only His disciples are going to benefit from these prayers. Verse 46 stands out, ‘Why do they call me, “Lord, Lord” and they do not do what I say?”The other miracle in this bsatch is the man blind, mute and possessed and is only found in the Gospel of Matthew and Luke. We have only just finished covering Matthew chapter 12 so I onlyPage 71intend going through Luke chapter 11:1-; ‘One day Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he finished, one of his disciples said to him, “Lord, teach us to pray, just as John taught his disciples.” He said to them, “When you pray, say: ‘ Father, hallowed be your name, your kingdom come. Give us each day our daily bread. Forgive us our sins, for we also forgive everyone who sins against us. And lead us not into temptation.” Then he said to them, “suppose one of you as a friend, and he goes to him at midnight and says, “friend, lend me three loaves of bread, because a friend of mine on a journey has come to me, and I have nothing to set before him.” Then the one inside answers, “Don’t bother me. The door is already locked, and my children are with me in bed. I can’t get up and give you anything.” I tell you, though he will not get up and give him the bread because he is his friend, yet because of the man’s boldness he will get up and give him as much as he needs. “So I say to you: Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be open to you. For everyone who asks receives; he who seeks finds; and to him who knocks, the door will be opened. Which of you fathers, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead? Or if he asks for an egg, will give him a scorpion? If you then, though you are evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him!” (+38238 +1800)XXXXXXXXXXXX11112020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Verse 14; ‘Jesus was driving out a demon that was mute. When the Demon left, the man who had been mute spoke, and the crowd was amazed. But some of them said, ‘By beelzebub, the prince of demons, he is driving out demons.’ Others tested him by asking for a sign from heaven. Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them: “any kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and a house divided against itself will fall. If Satan is divided against himself, how can his kingdom stand? I say this because you claim that I drive out demons by beelzebub. Now if I drive out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your followers drive them out? So then, they will be your judges. But if I drive out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you. When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own house, his possessions are safe. But when someone stronger attacks and overpowers him, he takes away the armour in which the man trusted and divides up the spoils. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters. When an evil spirit comes out of a man, he goes through arid spaces seeking rest and does not find it. Then it says, “I will return to the house I left.” When it arrives, it finds the house swept clean and put in order. Then he goes and takes seven other demons more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there. And the final condition of the man is worse than the first.” As Jesus was saying these things, a woman in the crowd called out, “bless it is the mother who gave you birth and nursed you.” He replied, “bless it rather are those who hear the word of God and obey it.” [The sign of Jonah verse 29] ; ‘As the crowds increased, Jesus said, “This is a wicked generation. It asks for a miraculous sign, but none will be given it except the sign of Jonah. For as Jonah was assigned to the Ninevites, so also will be the Son of Man be to this generation. The Queen of the South will rise at the judgement with the men of this generation and condemn them; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s wisdom, and now one greater than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh are will stand up at the judgement with this generation and condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and now one greater than Jonah is here. [The lamp of the body verse 33] ‘No one lights a lamp and puts it in a place where it will be hidden, or under a bowl. Instead he puts it on its stand, so that those who have come in may see the light. When your eyes are good, your whole body also is full of light. But when they are bad, your body also is full of darkness. See to it, then, that the light within you is not darkness. Therefore, if your whole body is full of light, and no part of it dark, it will

      Page 72

      be completely lighted, as when the light of a lamp shines on you.” [Six woes verse 37]; When Jesus had finished speaking, a Pharisee invited him to eat with him; so he went in and reclined at the table. But the Pharisee, noticing that Jesus did my first wash before the meal, was surprised. Then the Lord said to him, “now then, you Pharisees clean the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside you are full of greed and wickedness. You foolish people! Then not the one who made the outside make the inside clean also! But give what is inside the dish, to the poor, and everything will be clean for you. Woe to you Pharisees, because you give God a share of your mint, rue and all other kinds of garden herbs but reglect justice and the love of God. You should have practice the later without leaving the former undone. Woe to you Pharisees, because you love the most important seats in the synagogues and greetings in the marketplaces. Woe to you, because you are like unmarked graves, which men walk over without knowing it.” One of the experts in law answered him, “teacher, when you say these things, you insult us also.” Jesus replied, “And you experts in the law, woe to you, because you load people down with burdens they can hardly carry, and you yourselves will not lift one finger to help them. Woe to you, because you built tombs for the prophets, and it was your forefathers who killed them. So you testify you approve of what your forefathers did; they kill the prophets, and you build their tombs. Because of this, God in his wisdom said, I will send them prophets and apostles, some of whom they will kill and others they will persecute. Therefore this generation will be held responsible for the blood of all the profits that has been shared since the beginning of the world, from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah, who was killed between the altar and the sanctuary. Yes, I tell you, this generation will be held responsible for all that. Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key to knowledge. You yourselves have not entered, and you have hindered those who are entering.” When Jesus left there, the Pharisees and the teachers of the law began to oppose him fiercely and to besiege him with questions, waiting to catch him in something he might say.

      There must have been countless sermons written on the Lord’s prayer and to these I can only add the significance it has on me. At this stage I have not compared the different versions in different gospels so it is a daily placing of God/Jesus Christ in charge of the day and that is all I have to do with one exception; I have to forgive those who sin against me. I cannot do any better than allowing the glory of God to settle on the world that I will be living in during this day. The condition for forgiveness certainly in the case of Jesus Christ is that we have to ask for it and we are not forgiven if we do not ask for it. I have to forgive anyone their sins against me and asks to be forgiven and there is nothing else that they can do but to ask. The burden then falls on me to forgive just like I have been forgiven every time I have asked Jesus to forgive me. I acknowledge my error and I want to restore the original relationship with Jesus. Jesus does not forgive those who do not want to be forgiven and wrongfully or rightfully I transpose this relationship with those around me. Most people around me including some of my family would regard me as a dropkick, village idiot, Public enemy number one and someone to be stayed away from. I have no problems with such a relationship as I know there will be no import required from me and the less of this then the better the news for me. The problem is only begin once the relationship is restored and it works out that I already have more than enough on my plate to do. There is them and there is me and both happily keeping a mile apart and what better situation could you get than that?

      This is the third time now that Jesus and Beelzebub have come up and it is time that a serious assault has to be made on the topic of Satan within the framework of judgement. It is indeed a very broad topic and covers many aspects of the Bible as it should as every living being including the angels will have to pass through this door. This involves the concept of life and once given will go through

      Page 73

      judgement and it makes no difference whether the baby was aborted or miscarriage or anything else it just has to have had the miracle of life given to it and that happens within a fraction of a second and so from that moment onwards divine justice requires divine judgement and all according to the same standard regardless of when they were born, for how long they were born what physical attributes they did not or did possess or anything else. Actually the same standards will be applied to Satan and the angelic world. It could even have been that Satan was the instigator of all these standards in all these requirements. It did begin with Satan as the firstborn and all the privileges that the firstborn are given and it will end with Satan when those privileges are all taken away and Satan is destroyed it is a very broad topic and a good place to start is with the Jimmy Swaggart ministries and how the topic has become meaningless which is a specialty of this ministry in making topics meaningless as you would expect Satan to do again they do this by placing Scripture out of context in both place and time and if you do this you can prove whatever you want to prove and Swaggart makes sure that you are worse off before than when you started. (+39842 +1800)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 12/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. There is much doubt in Scripture concerning judgement when in fact there should not be the case. These doubts seems to remain right until the bitter end and when it is removed it is then that we enter into the throne room of God via the pearly gates to begin eternity proper up there. Examples of this doubt are when we first arrived in heaven after the second coming and are stunned by its beauty the master of the wedding comes around checking everybody’s attire. Those who do not have the right attire are tapped on the shoulder and are thrown outside where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. This never happens and the gospel of the last 1800 years is about this particular issue and the checking and rechecking to make sure that no one who was not supposed to be there did get there. We cannot be held responsible for having this doubt as this checking at the wedding is written up in Scripture itself. Then take into account what happened at 3 PM on Good Friday when Jesus arrived in heaven to pick up the scroll with the seven seals on it. There were certainly many unsavoury characters waiting there for Him, and two names I could use would be Peter and Paul. But all these people were not just in heaven but they were in the Most Holy Place right in the presence of God Himself! How could this be and is it possible for dodgy characters to be in the throne room of God? Even when the saints return with Jesus to heaven at the second coming as far as I know there is only one time when we are allowed inside of the Most Holy Place and that is when Jesus and the two witnesses returned from earth after the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy. It is about scroll with the seven soils again. We await their return because it also has the hundred 44,000 wise virgins who are carrying the final scrolls of eternity with them. This could give rise to 1 of the elements of doubt in that it was the role of the saints within the throne room of God at this time to compose a new song and which would prevent the foolish virgins entry into heaven. These foolish virgins realised that the door of mercy was now going to close and their last chance of going to heaven and they tag along to the end of the procession which was led by Jesus and the two witnesses. The ground for inclusion was quite reasonable they may have been foolish virgins but they were virgins, they were God’s people, they were prepared to die for Jesus and the proof positive is that they have the seal of God on their foreheads. With this seal they cannot be thrown into hell so they must be heaven bound and we certainly might have doubt that the new song that we have composed has fulfilled its role. Further doubt awaits us at the great wedding feast when the Holy Spirit returns to heaven from earth after making its final offer to these foolish virgins and the offer of the third angel is that if these foolish virgins keep the seal of God they will not be thrown into hell Jesus will take their place in hell for them. It is too late for them to go to heaven as

      Page74

      the door of mercy has closed some 500 years beforehand so they cannot go to heaven and Jesus will take their place in hell providing they keep the seal that they were given on the first day after the second coming of Jesus. They are evil and they remove the seal and replace it with a mark of the beast and fight against the rider and his army of the Whitehorse. You would think that the great wedding feast was the end of it all and eternity could now begin but you would be wrong. There is going to be a series of rollercoaster rides with each step followed by a higher and higher rise until that final rise of 1600 miles an into the throne room of God itself. The shock separation that occurs after this wedding occurs very soon after it when Jesus takes us into Eden2 and tells us that he has to leave us now to go and do Is Father’s business and that we cannot go with Him. We do see Him and we do hear Him but there is still a physical separation of great order between the two of us. Jesus has left us and that relationship that we had with Him will never be restored again. That was the relationship of the dip of the rollercoaster ride and the next rise will be millions of miles higher. Jesus will no longer be a part of us as He has been since the cross of Good Friday and now we will become a part of Him. It is at this time that we experience the most serious of breaks with Jesus and this happens for seven days when Jesus enters a period of defilement for accepting all those leftover sins after the fires of hell had gone out. This incident is described in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6 and an incident to which will soon have to return. It is from this defilement that results in the Day of Atonement and from which result monumental increases in our relationship to Jesus Christ. The real instrument of doubt however has been the saints. It is not that we doubt that there were errors made in the real judgement when it occurred, and that judgement occurred on an altar in the shape of a cross on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889. Throughout Scripture we are told to make a judgement as to whether the fruit from this tree is good or bad and in one extreme case we are allowed to go as far as Revelation 2:6; ‘but you have this in your favour; You hate the practices of of the Nicolaitans which I also hate.’ With the events occurring around us we are justified to have some doubt but is the doubt within us that requires the attention. We are surprised when we arrive in heaven and our spouse or good friends are not there and there is also the chance that those we thought were Nicolaitans are going to be there. It is of greatest concern to the saints that no dogs or liars or murderers or idolaters get through because it is only a matter of time until the next rebellion and the next crash. And herein lies one of the problems it was the saints in heaven whilst they were in the throne room of God and awaiting the return of the scrolls of eternity who were supposed to singing the new song which would have excluded those foolish virgins try to tack onto the end of the line and return to heaven. Much time has already been spent on the doubt of the saints and how it is finally overcome by a visit to the red heifer. But now I want to return to the complex subject of the judgement in heaven and I would be quite happy if I could just beginning to address this topic today. There are many checks of the results of this judgement throughout the very end of time but they are only checking one judgement. Good Friday, 14 – 01 – 3889.

      Let me try to explain what happened on that day. There was an altar in the shape of a cross that stood on Mount Calvary and on it the Passover lamb, Jesus Christ hung alive between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM. Directly above this altar was the throne of God with God the Father sitting in judgement on it. It had to be directly above the altar because the flames from the altar enveloped the throne of God. These flames were of the type that would allow presentations to exchange between the altar and the throne. Only fire pans could be used and this was the correct type of fire. The physical effect that it had on the throne itself was that it generated a sea of glass that was made of gold around the throne and which isolated the throne and would not allow the presence even of the saints on it. The closest that they can get was to put their thrones in a circle on its very edge and which resulted in a rainbow. With this as the background where can we go wrong?

      Page 75

      Well Beelzebub and the prince of demons is there with all the demons and his house is strong and it will be difficult to break into. All demons, each and every one of them were present on Mount Calvary. It may have been Lucifer at the beginning but now it was Beelzebub and judgement was passed on him. The hundred million (?) Grumbling angels that were thrown down from heaven the next day were here also and judgement was passed on them. Then there were the leaders of the rebellion of the first day and some of them were killed outright, those who try to offer the fire pans and those who backed out of the last moment were thrown into the abyss and they were present on this day also. All the Satanic world were there and each was charged and on each was closed the door of mercy and they were now confined to this earth. Under every scenario Satan will be destroyed, will have his head crushed by Eve’s seed eight days before the Day of Atonement and will therefore play no part in this holy day. On Good Friday judgement occurred against every demon but they will still survive until eight days before the Day of Atonement when they will be all destroyed in hell. This leaves us with a very thorny issue.  (+41542 +1800)

      XXXXXXXXXXX 13/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. We have seen a number of causes for uncertainty even in the new heaven and beginning with our arrival in heaven at the second coming. All we want to happen is for the master to check the attire of the person next to us giving us just one more fraction of time to be in this most beautiful places before we are tapped on the shoulder and thrown out because we do not have the right attire. This uncertainty actually peaks at the moment we are about to pass through the doorway and into the new universe. We have just experienced the Day of Atonement and the 1260 day tutorial that followed it and Jesus is no longer a part of us but we are a part of Him. In Scripture this is recorded as the first verse of the Book of Numbers in chapter 7. ‘Moses had finished building the temple’. Yes it took Jesus 1260 days to complete building our temple after the Day of Atonement and proof positive that it had been completed was that we asked for the cross of the Day of Atonement to be moved from the courtyard of our lives and into our hearts so that meant it was coming with us into the new universe and the eternities to come. We realise the finality of what is about to come, the beauty we are about to see and we all lay down and refused to move any further. This is a strike and the beauty of what is we are already at is such that we can’t absorb any more and if even now somebody woke up and realised we shouldn’t be here the losses we would experience would be unbearable. We know that if we go on that the grandeur of what we see will be greater still and therefore the losses even more unbearable. Somewhere along the line somebody is going to realise that we shouldn’t be there and everything is going to come crashing in around us. Thus our resistance and the reason why we want to stay where we are. It is at this point that the angelic hosts come into the picture. If the numbers I have chosen even have a remote credibility, hundred 44 million saints and 200 million angels that grumbled they were not thrown out of heaven give us a ratio of about 1 ½ angels per saint. One angel would be holding two people and the other angel would just have one hand of the saints in his hand. But are they allowed to pick us up off the ground and present us and plead with God to accept this into the new universe as they love us so much that they want us to be with them forever to come? But they are not going across into the new universe because only those who have accepted the sacrifice of Jesus Christ on Mount Calvary are going to do that. The sins that they committed way back in heaven were judged to be unintentional sins and therefore to be addressed in the Day of Atonement which is the event that has occurred before our strike. They may have confessed to these unintentional sins and any sin that has been confessed whether it be intentional or unintentional gets a tag put on it and therefore goes to the cross of Good Friday. If the angels had done this they were entitled to pass through the

      Page 76

      doorway and into the new universe and plead with God to allow us to come with them. They were certainly in heaven at this time with God the Father sitting on the white throne in judgement on His creation. If this were not the case then the situation that is described in Genesis applies. We have all  been through the Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus 16 and a part of that was unintentional sin including those of the angelic hosts has been forgiven. It would appear then that they are lifting us up and presenting us to God so that we can be in their heaven with them and not on the earth below where heaven should have been. It does seem like an unusual request but the first option makes sense in that the angelic hosts when they saw the judgement of humanity taking place also called, “Accept!” To the sacrifice that was being offered to all created human beings.

      I want to describe what happened to one human being on that day about 2000 years ago and counting from the first day of creation it was half time and it was 14 – 01 – 3889 and that human being was JK. He like all conceived human beings had a plan for life in God’s creation and that was registered way back in Eden with Adam and Eve as his first parents. Like all human beings were a part of this plan were present probably in the peak of their lives as Jesus was on the cross, 33 years old and judgement on each of these was now to be made. The altar for the judgement for this presentation to God the Father was the cross that stood on Mount Calvary. There may have been 14 billion or more souls present on the day but there was no uncertainty when my number and name came up. All my confessed sins appeared and then were swept into the lower part of the fires of hell and disappeared. I was then presented an almost naked body of a man that had been tortured and brutalised beyond description and asked if I accept this body and what was happening to it now as my eternal and only source of salvation. Immediately I called, “Accept!” And this set in motion a strange series of events. I was surprised when this brutalised figure responded with, “Mine!” And lifted me up and presented me to God the Father Who was present above. It was those fires that had just obliterated all my sins but it was also those fires which cleanse the medium between the throne and the cross and through which Jesus could now present me before God the Father. The act of salvation and acceptance were gone through at this moment and somewhere in that moment the beast within me called, “Over my dead body!” The sequence of events that occurred then when there was a bright flash of light and the beast within me was killed are still to be determined but I would have thought that it was JK with a dead beast of evil that was finally presented before God sitting on the throne directly above Mount Calvary. Then it was all over and then it was the next number and name.

      With the privilege of salvation within the throne room of God itself that had just been bestowed on me you would think it fitting that Jesus would allow me to stay alive for a few more moments and put me in the throne room of God to await the coming of Jesus and to vote Him worthy of taking the scroll and opening it seven seals. In the meantime I want to see how this judgement is described in the Book of Revelation and it really should be all of chapter 20 and not just verse 11 onwards. Revelation 20:1; ‘And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding in his hand a great chain’. [If this is indeed the second coming then it is unusual that Jesus should be described as an angel, but is the reason He is coming down is to deal with and other angel, Satan and he expects great resistance in that it is not an ordinary chain but the great chain and Satan has more power than an ordinary angel and that the abyss is going to have to be locked up to keep Satan inside. Verse two;]’ he seized the Dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil or Satan, and bound him for a thousand years.’ [Jesus expects the Dragon to put up a fight and we will be the start of that fight and the great tribulation. It was Satan himself who was inside of that serpent in the garden of Eden as all hierarchy that had been in the rebellion had either been killed or thrown into

      Page 77

      the abyss. As firstborn Satan had more privileges and power than they all did.] Verse three he threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time.’ [How long is a thousand years it is 1000 years plus or -1 ms. I do not know whether the saints who are going to heaven at this time see this battle but the wicked remaining behind certainly will and because the nations will not be deceived during this time those angels that had been resurrected and were preparing for the first coming of Jesus Christ are no longer here and must’ve been locked up after Jesus returned to heaven 2000 years beforehand.] Verse four; ‘I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony for Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshipped the beast or his image and had not received his mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.’ [This millennium continues to be a fascinating subject. In heaven it is first and foremost a period of prayer for those 144,000 foolish virgins who were given the seal of God on their foreheads but left behind on  after the second coming. In heaven the saints see the result of every prayer that they prayed and which resulted in that person being in heaven with them. It is a time of great rejoicing indeed and the result of that prayer was that this person was to be now in eternity forevermore. Even though we may have prayed for the dead on this earth we now see the efforts were futile because the dead are still dead and will continue to be dead for a thousand years. This millennium seems to go in such a short time and so many things happened after it that we do need to do a daily analysis to fit them in which I did do at the time. I cannot remember but I think that back then I thought Jesus was coming back on 01 – 01 – 2020 but I did need a number to work from. I am very disappointed with my memory so I am going to try another number to see what events I can remember from this millennium and the last time I wrote it up. This time I use 01 – 01 – 2023 so the period of prayer and the end of millennium is 01 – 01 – 3023. This is the beginning of God’s wrath and all prayers in heaven are gathered together and the golden censor is lined with them and is hurled back to earth in order to collect any blood and water that was spilled by Jesus whilst he was on earth. With God’s wrath the first trumpet is blown. This golden censor when it hits the earth penetrates the abyss where Satan and the evil angels are and releases them. Released also are the wicked dead. There are now only 260 years left before the third coming of Jesus and the closing of the door of mercy. During this millennium it is most important that whatever saints who are given thrones and authority to judge have it settled in their own minds as to how some of our friends and relations who were prepared to die for Jesus rather than accept the mark of the beast could have finished up as being left behind on earth and ultimately going to hell. It did seems like an impossibility but the foolish virgins despite the period of these that they live in and with no Satan to lead them astray still do not respond to prayers and change their evil ways. All the righteous from Adam and Eve or the saints of eternity are in heaven at this time. Yes this is a time of judgement and whether directly or indirectly we are checking whether there were any errors made on the only judgement that occurred and that was Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Verse five; ‘[the rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.] This is the first resurrection.’ [There has been a partial resurrection at the time when the graves split open on Good Friday on Mount Calvary that this could only include those who had been alive before that time and now we have had a resurrection of all the righteous.] Verse six; ‘Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.’ [This then completes the paragraph and defines who those were who were sitting on thrones and had been given the authority to judge. The irony of the situation is that having made the judgement during this

      Page 78

      millennium they will make every effort to make sure that those they have judged will now be kept out of heaven especially when they try to tag on the end of the line when Jesus, His two witnesses and the wise virgins who are carrying the final scrolls of the names of the people who will be in heaven. They will make sure that under no circumstances these people are allowed into heaven.] Verse seven; ‘When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth – Gog and Magog – to gather them for battle.’ [There was only supposed to be one battle against the wicked and that was Armageddon but as we have seen it turned out to be on earth it was Og and Sihon but in the one to come it will be Gog and Magog and the book of Revelation gives us much detail about these battles. Satan will be released at the end of the millennium but who is he going to deceive? He does have a problem with the beast who has just ruled single-handedly for a thousand years and is not going to give up his authority now even if that means losing one third of his army which could have been put to use in his battle against Jesus but now are simply killed and they are not allowed to fight back against the soldiers of the horses with sulphur flames pouring out of their mouths. He does not have to deceive any of the risen wicked dead as heaven makes no claim on them. That only leaves the foolish virgins and the living wicked and he Satan seeks just one conversion. One person turning to Jesus when He comes down at the third coming would be all that would be required for Jesus to leave the temple and to begin His ministry once over again and ultimately finishing up on the cross of Good Friday! This might even result in an extension of time for Satan of perhaps a thousand years. But this did not happen in the period of time that is covered in some 1800 years. Verse nine; ‘They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God’s people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them.’ [At this stage at least there was only one battle and Gog and Magog remained united. The theology behind this statement is mind-boggling and will have to wait a further visit to the book of Revelation. Verse 10; ‘And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulphur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever.’ [In the previous statement the battle against the beast was ignored but had obviously taken place because the beast and the false prophet were already in the lake of burning sulphur when Satan got here. Satan in the miracles of Jesus knows what the endgame is going to be and the degree of the torment will seem as if it lasts day and night for ever and ever. ] Verse 11; ‘Then I saw the great White Throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky had fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’ [We are right at the end of that 1800 years but the fact that there are still the wicked standing there it has to be before the Day of Atonement because by that stage there will be no wicked including no devil. No earth and no sky but that is because they are no longer an issue and are about to completely disappear from existence. Clearly the judgement has already occurred because the goodies are in heaven with God on thrones whereas all the baddies are here on earth. This great White Throne would be the same one that was present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary as would be the one Who was seated on it. There was now direct contact between God the Father and the wicked and there was no interference from either earth or sky and they were not part of this judgement. There judgement was a totally separate issue. Verse 12; ‘and I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’ [This does not mean that the wicked dead were in heaven and standing before the throne it means there was nothing between them back here on earth and the throne in heaven above. They had already been judged on Good Friday on Mount Calvary when they rejected Jesus on the cross. It is the second book that was opened which is of interest to us. Versus 13 to 15; ‘the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and

      Page 79

      death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according to what he had done. Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. The lake of fire which is the second death. If anyone’s name was not found in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.’ This does not change the fact that judgement occurred on the cross of Good Friday any more than we sitting as judges on thrones during the millennium and examining the facts as to why the foolish virgins missed out. Judgement did occur on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and to deny this is to deny the message of the cross and make it worthless. A Jimmy Swaggart specialty. That judgement that occurred then put the saints into heaven and the baddies are now to be thrown into hell which is the situation we are looking at. The problem that arises is this second book and I have allocated one more role to Jesus than I should have when He left His bride behind in Eden2 and came back here to finish His Father’s business. It is not a mistake in my theology as I have always distinguished between the wicked living and the wicked dead. Jesus never gives up with a wicked living whilst they are living but once they die Jesus has no further interest in them. They belong to Satan and they belong to the dead. The one thing they going through the Book of Genesis is now time is so accurately allocated and this applies to the time allocated to us to accept Jesus Christ in our lifetimes and once that period passes it is all over. But it still may appear that I got that 1250 tutorial that Jesus gave when he left us in Eden2 and came back to earth.  (+44992 +1800)

      XXXXXXXXXXXX  14/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. This time around through the Gospels we are going to major on Beelzebub, the prince of demons and minor on the miracle of Jonah and prayerfully next time through it will be the other way around. The final hours in fact years, 1800 of them are written up in the Book of Revelation in chapter 20. If this does lead rise to a rewriting of previous Scripture then so be it. The last 1800 years begins with Satan being locked up and out of the picture for 1000 of them. The reason given is that he kept from deceiving the nations something he will immediately begin to do once released from the abyss. The culmination of Satan’s deceit is war when hate and torture and outright cruelty not just maximise but maximise using the name of Jesus Christ. This becomes Satan’s heaven and doesn’t get better than this and just watch Satan in the form of Jimmy Swaggart jump for joy at the thought of war especially if that means pagans killing Christians. Without Satan and without war humanity enters its most peaceful period of existence although there may be some rough patches at the start for those who dare challenge the beast and the false prophet, but once they are sorted out it is straight peaceful sailing. As far as heaven is concerned though this period of time is about foolish virgins who should not have but have received the seal of God on their foreheads and how they behave. What it is about is that if both myself and my wife gave up everything in the last tribulation and would not accept the mark of the beast even under the threat of death and those days which we went through together and which were counted by the hour how after all this she was counted as a wise virgin are taken to heaven but I was counted as a foolish virgin are left behind. It must be settled in her mind and in the minds of the saints why this has happened and it must be settled beyond reasonable doubt. 1000 years of time is enough to settle this issue.—-

      To have made a mistake of the order that I did requires a major return and redefinition of terms. They can’t get much worse than mistaking the living who became dead and the dead who became a living. Revelation chapter 20 calls the start of the millennium as the first coming but as it is the chapter about Satan or Beelzebub it is the history of the final years and major events of his life. For me this is the second coming and the culmination of what I was told would happen at first coming of Jesus. When that flash in the sky occurs there are 7 billion living people and 7 billion and a bit who have died. There are very few righteous living at this moment, 144,000 wise virgins and if Jesus had

      Page 80

      delayed this coming by another day that probably would be none left. That is how ruthless the beast and the false prophet have been in eliminating the Christian church during the great tribulation. Thus if there are 144 million saints in heaven they must have come from 7 billion odd dead souls. The results of the only real judgement that occurs is therefore 144 million dead righteous souls that arise and are taken heaven plus the wise virgins who are also taken to heaven. There is now going to be a series of judgements but they are a case of crosschecking whether there are been any mistakes previously in the judgement that occurred on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. There were none. There is going to be some difficulty however in trying to explain why the evil  can be grouped into two groups one which will involve the book of life and one in which this book is not involved. The mistake that I made therefore although it is serious it still can be understood. It actually amounts to once you have died, your fate is determined and if you die without Christ you are no longer of any concern to Jesus. But that concern will remain right until the time when you take your last breath.—

      So let us begin the journey after the second coming, 7 billion living wicked and 7 billion dead wicked. Drastic change in numbers at the end of the millennium. The 7 billion dead wicked come to life, everyone of them and that includes Satan and the other evil angels that were in the abyss with him but there is a problem. The beast that has ruled the earth for the last thousand years without the hindrance of Satan is not prepared to give any power back to Satan. Satan has a correction factor for this and it is 200 million crazed horses and horsemen who will first immobilise you with a sting from their tail and then turn around and burn you with a sulphur flame. There is nothing that you can do to the 7 billion raised dead wicked because they have been through their first death and can now only die in hell which is the second death. The beast loses one third of his troops before he surrenders and loses 2.3 billion soldiers he could have used when the real battle began. Thus as at the end of the millennium we have all the 7 billion wicked dead who are alive but the 7 billion wicked living have now become 2.3 billion dead +4.7 billion still alive. The last leg of the journey for the evil begins with the closing of the door of mercy as at the third coming of Jesus Christ and it must finish eight days Before the Day of Atonement which according to Daniel’s reckoning is on 10 – 07 – 486. All evil will be done away with humanity will be AT-ONE-IS-MENT with God and this can only happen with the abolishing of evil. Much is happening on planet Earth during these last 500 years. But the end does come and because Revelation 20 is about Satan it bypasses other major events. We are told that when Satan is thrown into hell at the end of his long reign that the beast and the false prophet are already there. Their battle has already occurred and they had lost. This but then again in both old and new Testament we are told that there will be two battles; Gog and Magog. Let us remind ourselves of the numbers on the evening of the battle against Gog or the beast and the false prophet. Drastic change in numbers at the end of the millennium. The 7 billion dead wicked come to life, everyone of them and that includes Satan and the other evil angels that were in the abyss with him but there is a problem. The beast that has ruled the earth for the last thousand years without the hindrance of Satan is not prepared to give any power back to Satan. Satan has a correction factor for this and it is 200 million crazed horses and horsemen who will first immobilise you with a sting from their tail and then turn around and burn you with a sulphur flame. There is nothing that you can do to the 7 billion raised dead wicked because they have been through their first death and can now only die in hell which is the second death. The beast loses one third of his troops before he surrenders and loses 2.3 billion soldiers he could have used when the real battle began. Thus as at the end of the millennium we have all the 7 billion wicked dead who are alive but the 7 billion wicked living have now become 2.3 billion dead +4.7 billion still alive.

      Page 81

      The numbers at the end of the day of the battle against the beast where both the beast and the false prophet had been thrown into hell stood as: all the wicked living were dead. 4.7 billion died in the battle and they joined the 2.3 billion that had died nearly 800 years before so the wicked dead who were living wicked before now numbered 7 billion. And then there were the 7 billion who had been brought to life at the end of the millennium and they were now living that they had been wicked dead as at the second coming. I know that I have been here before and this will necessitate a return to Revelation chapter 14 which in turn will require a revision of chapter 13 and then forward onto 15, 16, 17 and I think the chain of events finishes in chapter 18. By this stage however for completeness like I will also cover 19 and 20. But initially at least trying to correct my mistake after the battle against the beast, Gog wherein all the 7 billion who are alive at the second coming of Jesus Christ are now dead and being dead they cannot be preached to as I had happening before. So a correct summary this time would be the great wedding feast of heaven on arrival of the Holy Spirit back from earth and its separate appearance as the fine linen between us and the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ. The wedding party now ride out of heaven as an army as there are still two battles to be fought- Gog and Magog. The issue is the time difference between Gog and Magog. The battle against Gog is first as against 4.7 billion living and the 2.3 billion dead are not involved. It is only a battle that lasts for one hour and most of the battle is the beast and the false prophet when they turn on each other. The result is now 7 billion dead who were recently living. It is at this point now that Jesus takes his army into Eden2 and tells them that He must leave them there it was He has to go through and do Is Father’s business which He alone can do. He leaves his army behind and comes back to earth or just above it where at this stage there are 7 billion dead seven 7 billion living and delivers that final tutorial which lasts for 1250 days and which could only have been given to Satan’s followers. At this stage it certainly appears that this tutorial should have been to the followers of beast just before they died in the battle. They were alive and Jesus only deals with the living and not with the dead because they belong to Satan and we will see this when we try to pray for also the results of our prayer for the dead during the millennium. They are dead. With all this revision we will soon now what difference it has made in understanding those last four versus of chapter 20. Verse 11; ‘Then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky had fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’ [God only deals with the wicked whilst they are alive but ceases to do so once they die. This is the case now as God deals with or allocates final punishment on the wicked and it is a one-to-one dealing and earth and sky are about to disappear anyway but are treated as having disappeared now.] Verse 12; ‘and I saw the dead, great and small standing before the throne and books were opened. Another book was open, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’ [It is the dead that are standing before the throne and may consist of 4.7 billion who died in that one battle of the beast +2.7 billion who died at the end of the millennium some 800 years before and together these compromise all living who were present when the flash in the sky occurred at the second coming. God is dealing with the living wicked. There are two books opened and one of them is the book of life and into which entries have been made since at least the Book of Numbers was initiated. This book of life which had so many entries made into it and of the initial 600,000 that set out from Egypt only Caleb made it. So what happened to the other 600,000 entries that were made at the time into this book? Well over all this time there has been a very careful checking and crosschecking of each name that wanted to leave Egypt and joining God’s people and despite the rules and regulations which were clearly defined have not been met and their names were scrubbed out and they were not transferred onto the final roles of heaven. The other book that is open at this stage contains all the misdeeds that each person committed and which could have been corrected for by Jesus on the cross of Good Friday but which were not submitted and now will have to be paid for by this individual. Those who do not believe in the existence of these books even if they may be

      Page 82

      metaphorical are in for a real shock. Verse 13; ‘The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according to what he had done.’ [If this sea was a literal sea and the dead must have come out of the water at the end of the millennium and gathered in that one place. They were joined by those from Hades or the dead from the ground to join the dead from the sea in other words the 7 billion dead as at the second coming of Jesus. But this lot only was shown one book and there was no chance of them occurring in the book of life. All the evil actions that they had done and had not passed on to the cross of Good Friday by themselves would now have to suffer for. Verse 14; ‘Then death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. The lake of fire is the second death. If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life he was thrown into the lake of fire’. [The death of sin as all evil has been accounted for and therefore Hades itself is now destroyed and we are already down to proceed on with the Day of Atonement. In the final mockup of legal dead that stood in front of the throne, 4.7+2.3 billion or the living were given that one extra check that the book of life was opened and checked. This did not apply to Satan’s lot because their names would be checked if they were indeed in this book when they died.] At this stage I have no intentions of checking these events against Revelation 14 as I have done before. I now intend leaving Luke chapter 11 but prayerfully next time will concentrate on Jonah and less on Beelzebub. The next topic in our cycle of study is the Book of Genesis.

      The value of this book as a history book is breathtaking. It is not as if it just records events of certain days but these days themselves are defined as 24-hour days and events are recorded within each timeslot. So we have now got to day three and the events of the previous two days have been clearly defined and there is no overlap between these days. Certainly one of the greatest events to have occurred is that of gravity and it is defined back to 6 AM of the first day. But it is its value as a science book which is now starting to come into prominence is of great surprise. I am really quite stunned as to what I called the study of spectrum fits in so neatly within the field of gravity. The three types of spectra of visible – UV and infrared or spectra of electrons, vibrations and rotations can be explained in terms of the force of gravity but it does get a little bit uncomfortable when trying to extrapolate this to the moon and the earth and even the earth and the sun. It is the study of particles which exert the force of gravity but they are not particles alone and are enshrouded by an energy field and in the secular world this may be called quantum mechanics and relativity. We are only at very early stages and accounting for the red line of the hydrogen atom. The important thing is to have mass and energy-related and I was so happy with this and I thought if I am really on a roll here I may as well have a crack at the big one, a dimension analysis on gravity. At the end of each day when I look back on the days typing I don’t look at what I have produced but rather what  I put into that days typing and there are many days when the result seems like a slack one there has actually been much thought put into it. Such is now going to be the case where there will be much effort but a null result. It is thus going to be included in the usual method of square brackets.[The idea of my dimensional analysis is to validate an equation where the left-hand side, LHS is equal to the right-hand side RHS. If they are not then there must be at least one thing wrong and maybe even both in a very real distinct possibility in my thinking. If on the LHS I have kilograms multiplied by seconds but on the RHS I have metres divided by kilograms and clearly this cannot be right.

      The equation that I have to analyse is that of gravity and that is the force of gravity is equal to, G or the gravity constant which is multiplied by the two masses that are attracting each other and divided by the distance squared between them. So force equals mxa= kilograms x metres/second squared = G or our wonderful fudge factor of much will be required x wide of both objects divided by the distance squared between them or Gx m1 xm2 /distance between them squared or kilo squared

      Page 83

      divided by metres squared. Thus the LHS at this very vaguely resembles the RHS and kilos x metres/second squared = is a very far cry from kilo squared/metres squared plus a constant of G. Time is required on the RHS but then again gravity years time which has been multiplied by the power of light or energy per unit time. We have two lots of time but unfortunately what is on the top line and the other on the bottom line and therefore they cancel and we have nothing. What about introducing the energy of the light which is kilos x metres per second squared x times metres. I have filled up a foolscap page of such manipulations but have got nowhere. I know that I have come to the end of the line when I try invoking another dimension and this I have also done. So the dimensional analysis goes to the backburner and it is replaced by the flotation of continents that began on day three. It may be a bit early to start preparing for what happened in Noah’s flood but it may be of some assistance in the flotation of continents. One issue that comes up is how deep were the waters of the deep?  (+48306 +1800)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 15/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. It is from these beginnings that we will have to make and model from which Noah’s flood began. Today, the six odd miles of ocean depth generates a pressure of unimaginable proportions at its depth. But what if that depth had been 60 miles, or 600 miles or even 6000 miles deep? The idea of the exercise so far has been to reinterpret all forces in terms of gravity and that even includes the initial big drop to a measurable level and that of zero point energy and from there to lower and lower levels. This will mean that sooner or later we will be able to calculate the force of attraction within a nuclear bomb explosion and it would certainly be of value to know that if the original worth due to the pressures was capable of producing such an explosion which in turn would be able to explain the molten nature and the heat that is inside the earth. If this were the case then 6000 miles of water depth and squirting through any cracks and fissures would be able to produce some sort of mantle with continents floating on lava. But gravity did not come into operation until 6 AM and the hours of light so these pressures could only operate for 12 hours before the water started being moved upwards and into the expanse of the sky. Again this expansion could not have lasted more than 24 hours when the creation event of flotation began and the tectonic plates began to lift. This action again must have finished at around 3 o’clock in the afternoon to give time for God to create the plants and to cover the earth with them. The conditions that were present in the beginning thus form a crucial stage for what would happen later. So far we have been trying to convert gravity as the force in operation of three sources in the electromagnetic spectrum. Electronic or visible ultraviolet, infrared or vibrational energies and rotational energies. There seems to be an overemphasis on the particle nature of the spectrum and therefore belongs to the field of gravity but there are also exchanges between particle and wavelike. One such exchange would be why a molecule like oxygen cannot be read in the infrared region. It is vibrating but it cannot be read. There is no doubt that radiation is involved here and that this radiation is in the infrared region but it is also beyond doubt that the property of the oxygen that is being studied comes from its dipole moment and if that dipole moment comes from a symmetrical stretching and it will not be absorbed. Neither can any other symmetrical stretching within molecules interact with this radiation. But we have already picked some of this Association with the electron of hydrogen moving between its first and other allowable orbitals until it breaks free of the gravitational energy and goes on its merry way. This in a way leads us to an extra level of gravity and that is the level of flotation we should really be an expansion of what has happened before.—

      I want to introduce three models which I want to use; the discus or hammer throw, a log floating on water and putting an object the size of a bottle cork, one made of cork and the other made a steel

      Page84

      but identical in size and then floating off my continental plates as happened on day three of creation. As the discus thrower or the hammer thrower spins around and higher and higher velocities, acceleration they will get to a point where they release the object. The hammer say 5 kg will be released with a certain acceleration and if the acceleration is high enough distance covered by that hammer will earn a gold medal. It doesn’t matter whether the hammer or the discus bounces along the ground as it is finding gravity all the way. At the point of release the forces binding the hammer to the shoulder are broken, centripetal force become zero and centrifugal force becomes a maximum. The reason I would like to distinguish between centrifugal force and gravity where centrifugal force only applies where the spinning is active, and gravity is the inert force in that it is always there regardless of whether advantages of it are being taken use of. Our next model is that of the floating tree and this tree has been shaped in the form of a square log so that I can measure how far underwater it is. It is going to be lowered into a swimming pool which is completely filled and will begin to overflow the moment that the log touches it. The water from this overflow will run through a channel into a container where I can weigh it and then immediately discharge it into the creek. It will play no part in keeping that log afloat. This water itself will be very special water in that I can dig out with a shovel enough water and then exactly place my log into it. That dugout water will be measured and thrown away. So I lift up my log with a very special crane that not only measures downward pressure but upward pressure as well and I start putting it into the swimming pool. The log weighs 10 tons initially but as soon as I start dipping it into the water the reading decreases and the further into the water until the log disappears below the water the lower the reading. Ten tons, nine tons eight tons, seven tons and all the time the water is overflowing the edge of the pool. Five tons, four tons, three tons, two tons, and finally one ton and the tension in the rope holding up the log goes slack and the reading is zero tons. Coincidentally when I measure the weight of the water that has overflowed it is also 10 tons. Gravity is still pulling this log into the centre of the earth with a force of 10 tons but nothing is registering on the scale. This scale is also capable of measuring how much pressure is placed on the log and the more pressure the displaced on the log the further under the surface log is pushed and logically when it is just under the surface it must be being pushed down with a force of 10 tons. To push this log further and further under the surface should not be all that difficult now as the weight of the water and its pressure above: is increasing and should make the work easier although I have never done this in practice so I have to guess practice I know that when I am standing on a log that is underwater it seems to be quite easy to get it further and further down. The only force getting that log underwater has been gravity but we do need an upward force as well especially if it is to float. So what is this upward force?

      Let us first try to drown our two corks one that weighs 5 g and the one made out of metal weighs 50 g. (Blog playing up badly. +49520 +1800)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXX 16/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      16112020.(System totally crashed today and rebooting it has been exhausting. Adding that to the existing difficulty of reading the Bible as a science book sounds like I am trying to justify a holiday). To read the Bible as a science book and then try to match it up with existing science books is trying to mix light and darkness or good and evil or secular with religion. We may be looking at the same objects either trees or bees but our explanation begins from a totally different foundation. The Bible begins with, “In the beginning God”, but the secular lot strongly deny the existence of God and I think they have great doubts about a beginning also. There is no commonality between us and therefore to match any logical reasoning is bound to fail. I usually try to keep a tab on how many

      Page 85

      times I have returned to a certain subject but if I try to do this with Genesis I would find it disheartening and go and look for another topic. Yawning gap between biblical and secular explanation should have been apparent from the start and no attempt is made to paper over it. The Bible has a very distinct start and this therefore eliminates many of the possible permutations and combinations that can arise. Time is the fixed unit and therefore whether it was passed, present, future or very distant future is always the same and it is always the daily sacrifice. This definitive start should allow us to quantify a lot of the things we are going to be dealing with. At first I thought that time would be divided into 12 hours of darkness followed by 12 hours of light and this in fact may be what would have happened had this earth remained and not been destroyed as it is going to be. They and night may not be defined by what is defined as the 24-hour timeslot and within that 24-hour timeslot there are 9 AM offering and exactly 6 hours after 3 PM we going to be offered, were offered and the commemoration of which offering will continue forever more. That leaves 18 hours of which we know on this earth about 12 were night. But time is very accurately defined and the reason for that six hours being set singled out was because Jesus was on the cross at that time and the issue being addressed was that of sin as expressed in and defined by the 10 Commandments which of themselves in a secular society have no meaning. Sadly also is the case with the religious world so-called. So creation and time and mass and distance are all related to existence of sin and therefore good and evil and you could probably read every science book on the planet and you will not see the mention of good and evil. It is not on the radar screen but in the world of absurdity and insanity you would expect this to be the case and the absurdities and insanity is that result from it. But we are going to use good and evil as our waypoints and the first example of this is going to be to try to explain why oxygen cannot be read in the infrared region. It is about symmetry where symmetry is good and asymmetry is bad. Because symmetry is good it will not allow itself to absorb radiation which could cause the destruction of this bond where vibrations become so great that the bond is torn apart. Asymmetrical vibrations are bad and they can be destroyed by the absorption of radiation. So the introduction of particles to radiation on day four of creation when divine light was replaced by Starlight and this occurred because the angels who were going to be born on this day were going to bring sin with them and disorder and with these mechanisms the earth was supposed to be out to cope with initially the appearance of sin but once it was cleaned up creation could continue on. I think this was the formation of quantum mechanics and relativity and the relationship between matter and energy. This relationship can continue in the new world and the new universe once disorder has gone only symmetrical vibrations are allowed. Quite often when I sit here and think, that in the beginning God it is like being hit around the face with a wet towel. Imagine the unease I experienced in a recent visit to Revelation chapter 20 when I was told that, ‘heaven and earth had fled from His presence and that there was no need for them!’ Here I am defending with every sinew in my body and there are many of them around the stomach area but heaven and earth are first born and even the greatest sceptic could not deny that and as first born with its privileges is going to last forever. But then again on many of these meanderings I do find pearls and identify treasures and I try to incorporate this one into Genesis. Thus I will be working within a timeframe from the appearance and disappearance of heaven and earth! But I still maintain that there was only one judgement and that judgement occurred on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and it was the result of this judgement that at the second at the second coming to put them through a different process of both processes will result in annihilation the goodies went to heaven and the baddies were left on earth. But if that is the judgement then what is it called when after a time of extreme hardship with my wife which Scripture calls the great tribulation she was taken to heaven is one of the wise virgins but I was left behind because I was called foolish virgin. What is the result of her examination when

      Page 86

      she is shown inside picture as to why I was left behind and after 1000 years of the most intense prayer that was possible I still refused to accept the conditions that were required by happened to be there. As the fact that she is now convinced that I am evil and under no condition can be admitted into heaven for the eternities to come and specifically checks at every moment of time that I do not come as they are called a judgement on her part? In a way it is a judgement but it only confirms that the original judgement made on Good Friday was correct. Is it a judgement that when God decides to do well with the wicked just before they are destroyed to line them up in two categories those who were alive at the second coming and those who were dead at this moment. They were dead and they were either in the sea and those who were dead not in the sea and that therefore only left earth? Is it a judgement that all those who decided to join God’s people were immediately placed into the book of life and therefore given very special attention right to the end even knowing that they would apostatize? Is it a judgement about the book of life is only opened for those who died in the battle of the beast or the living dead? I did have the lake of burning sulphur and the second death sorted out but I will leave that now until I come back to Revelation 14. Chapter 20 of Revelation has fascinated me for a long time and particularly that the next chapter the very first thing to happen is that the new Jerusalem is coming down out of the sky. I take that is happening some four years after we have been in the new universe and so how long was left in the old universe before Moses had finished building the temple? Using this judgement where heaven and earth had fled away which was not really a judgement at all there were at least eight days ago before the Day of Atonement 1260 days for Moses to complete building the temple which means that we have much more to learn about this period of transition period we do know that the major transition was here on earth and this was locked in by the river of evil blood that was some 200 miles long. This had to be destroyed before the transition could take place. But we are well ahead of ourselves and now have to go back to bite the bullet and the floatation of the continents and day three.

      The parts of this universe that were not created under the supervision of the Christ, the combination of light being shone on the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ or in secular terms light being multiplied by time were time itself and this earth. Gravity was not turned on until 6 AM and the first light of the first day and it had much work to do. The attribute that this created world had was that it was spinning and therefore had both angular momentum and centrifugal force but these were not turned on until the first minute of darkness of the second day. If I use a figure that the waters of the deep was 6000 miles deep than it would have taken a significant time for these to be lifted up high enough for any gap at all to appear between them and the earth below but most of the time would still have to have been lifting these waters way out of the position where they are today. Centrifugal force was turned on at the start of day to in the presence of divine light and therefore would have to qualify for an eternal existence. This in turn would have to disbandon one of the laws which we call a law of nature today. ‘Every saction there is an equal and opposite reaction’ or that all reactions are reversible. Laws that require the stretch of the imagination to the upmost and then some. The break that was to occur within the Holy Trinity that have existed in the eternities past right up to the moment of, ‘In the beginning God’, would never be restored again and they Holy Trinity after the beginning would now be different to the one before the beginning and it is the forces that were involved within this change which initially at least we are going to call centrifugal forces and forces of gravity. Gravity is not in danger of disappearing as it passes through the doorway with the blood of the Passover lamb on it and into the new universe and therefore forevermore. But what happens to the spinning or the centrifugal forces? They were created even before gravity but they may not

      Page 87

      have been turned on until the start of the second day. This indeed is a profound question and defines our existence within the throne room of God in a succinct way.  (+51370 +1800 +400)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      17112020.[It is time to end this leg of the journey and this happens whenever we reach and inseperable part of the wall but there is always a chance to return providing we have asked the right questions and put these questions in prayer before our Lord Jesus Christ. There was a change of direction within the journey itself and rather than a addressing a number issues a science book that was written by the Creator now addresses the problem of sin, its consequences and its eradication. The deadend this time is that I cannot explain the difference between the centrifugal forces operating on day two and on day three of creation and particularly why there is a marker between them. Such distinct markers bear relationships to the nature of God and unless we can relate back to these there is little point going on. The original aim on this journey was to look at the floatation of the tectonic plates/continents that occurred on day three and therefore the floatation process itself. It has to fight against the pull of gravity and I have struggled with floatation of a 10 ton square trunk of a tree which floated when half immersed in a swimming pool overflowing with water. The last thing I want to look at are two corks of identical size but one is made of steel and the other is made out of cork and have weights of 200 g and 20 g respectfully. Both are attached to a scale and lowered into water but the cork floats when 20 g of water overflow the pool and are collected and measured. The steel cork goes to the bottom and displaces 50 g of water but it still does not float. If I put it into an overflowing jar of mercury it would float once it had displaced 200 g of mercury, so what is the explanation for this floatation? Does this explanation apply to the floatation that occurred on day three of creation? Back then there could have been 6000 miles of water holding down this poor tectonic plate and when it was removed and taken high up in the sky up there somewhere the response of this plate was to float which is what would happen if I held the cork underwater or the trunk underwater. The divinity that comes in at this point is that this tectonic plate should have responded immediately the water holding it down was lifted in stages and it should not have waited until the first part of the third day, 6 PM. That force whatever it was made of came into play at this time and it was a divine force as everything that was created by day three and in the presence of divine light was also labelled as divine. It came from another day of divinity, day two where the water that was lifted was also an act of divinity and in the presence of divine light. Both lifting processes but a . Of time between them. My original 10 tonne log is floating because there is a balance between the upward and downward forces. The downward forces that of gravity would like to take the log to the bottom and would do so if not for the upward forces. The only source of upward forces that I can think of at this time is centrifugal force and it could have two sources; the earth itself spinning as in doing one rotation every 24 hours and the earth being in an orbital around the sun which takes 365 days to complete or some combination of these. For those forces to equal there has to be a mass component and an acceleration component and the one that gravity works on is the 10 tons of matter within the log. Why the centrifugal force works on is the amount of matter that is in the fluid that is displaced. The log that is in the air is pulled down with a force of gravity but it also has an upward component or centrifugal force. The mass of fluid that it displaces is so tiny that it is usually ignored but the log would weigh more if it were in a vacuum. The majority of the lifting process on the continents/tectonic plates on day three was due to the fact that they were being held down by all thatw water and the position in which they finished up floating was that of the trunk floating in water and then equilibrium between upward and downward forces. It is at this point that the mind boggles as the ideas race around. To be thought of having lost the

      Page 88

      plot and joining the world of insanity I would apply the following scenario to the sun/earth situation but I feel more comfortable in applying it to the atom and the electron and proton particularly in the hydrogen atom. This should be to centrifugal forces operating in at the electron is spinning around and around and in unearthly model this would be the earth spinning and taking 24 hours to do one turn the second thing this electron should be doing is going around and around the proton in an orbital we call a sphere and this should be the earth taking 365 days to go around the sun and to return to its original position. So there should be two spin components that can be measured and two sources of centrifugal force but if there was only one with that mean that they have combined with each other or that only one existed? In terms of absurdity then the earth is spinning but everything else is going around it ?????????? I do not ask this question from Scripture and I have to look into the study of electron spin resonance (ESR) but if there is one broad absorption band then that is the 365 day cycle of the earth and if on top of this there is fine structure of 24 hours this should tell us about the daily spin. Those however are side issues the task at hand and that is of relating gravity as centrifugal forces especially how they relate within the throne room of God and the eternities to come. It all actually begins before the beginning and the existence of the holy Trinity. The picture that I have built up so far is that the Holy Trinity is not one but three entities and if they were only one entity there would be little point in calling them Trinity. This holy Trinity therefore must have some sort of separation within it and it doesn’t matter how small it is it just has to be there. Because it is small and the small number is squared divided into the mass the force of attraction within this Trinity must be immeasurable but still there. To quantify the problem is to say that there must be more than just the attraction of gravity. Gravity itself is a very large number because it is time which in turn is the full attraction of the love of Jesus Christ and this is in the presence of divine light. This would mean the gravity would continually continue to attract us to Christ and become one with Him and then would continually to draw the Trinity together in such a way that they too would become one and we would be a part of the Holy Trinity. This is just not going to happen and there are going to be barriers which prevent this from happening and these will be operating as distance and centrifugal force. So centrifugal force is a critical identity we have to struggle with an particularly distinguished between forces involved on day three and day two of creation. There is plenty there to be pondered over but in the meantime our thought for the day concerns an aeroplane that weighs 400 tons on the ground or 40 tons way up there in the sky isn’t really displacing 400 tons of air when it is taking off and 40 tons of air when it is 10 km above the ground? In the meantime we return to Deuteronomy where there are only two chapters left and this will allow us then to move back to Revelation chapter 14 and if required to spend some time there. (+ 52776 +2200)

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      17112020.[It is time to end this leg of the journey and this happens whenever we reach and inseperable part of the wall but there is always a chance to return providing we have asked the right questions and put these questions in prayer before our Lord Jesus Christ. There was a change of direction within the journey itself and rather than a addressing a number issues a science book that was written by the Creator now addresses the problem of sin, its consequences and its eradication. The deadend this time is that I cannot explain the difference between the centrifugal forces operating on day two and on day three of creation and particularly why there is a marker between them. Such distinct markers bear relationships to the nature of God and unless we can relate back to these there is little point going on. The original aim on this journey was to look at the floatation of the tectonic plates/continents that occurred on day three and therefore the floatation process itself. It has to fight against the pull of gravity and I have struggled with floatation of a 10 ton square trunk of a tree which floated when half immersed in a swimming pool overflowing with water. The last thing I want to look at are two corks of identical size but one is made of steel and the other is made out of cork and have weights of 200 g and 20 g respectfully. Both are attached to a scale and lowered into water but the cork floats when 20 g of water overflow the pool and are collected and measured. The steel cork goes to the bottom and displaces 50 g of water but it still does not float. If I put it into an overflowing jar of mercury it would float once it had displaced 200 g of mercury, so what is the explanation for this floatation? Does this explanation apply to the floatation that occurred on day three of creation? Back then there could have been 6000 miles of water holding down this poor tectonic plate and when it was removed and taken high up in the sky up there somewhere the response of this plate was to float which is what would happen if I held the cork underwater or the trunk underwater. The divinity that comes in at this point is that this tectonic plate should have responded immediately the water holding it down was lifted in stages and it should not have waited until the first part of the third day, 6 PM. That force whatever it was made of came into play at this time and it was a divine force as everything that was created by day three and in the presence of divine light was also labelled as divine. It came from another day of divinity, day two where the water that was lifted was also an act of divinity and in the presence of divine light. Both lifting processes but a . Of time between them. My original 10 tonne log is floating because there is a balance between the upward and downward forces. The downward forces that of gravity would like to take the log to the bottom and would do so if not for the upward forces. The only source of upward forces that I can think of at this time is centrifugal force and it could have two sources; the earth itself spinning as in doing one rotation every 24 hours and the earth being in an orbital around the sun which takes 365 days to complete or some combination of these. For those forces to equal there has to be a mass component and an acceleration component and the one that gravity works on is the 10 tons of matter within the log. Why the centrifugal force works on is the amount of matter that is in the fluid that is displaced. The log that is in the air is pulled down with a force of gravity but it also has an upward component or centrifugal force. The mass of fluid that it displaces is so tiny that it is usually ignored but the log would weigh more if it were in a vacuum. The majority of the lifting process on the continents/tectonic plates on day three was due to the fact that they were being held down by all thatw water and the position in which they finished up floating was that of the trunk floating in water and then equilibrium between upward and downward forces. It is at this point that the mind boggles as the ideas race around. To be thought of having lost the

      Page 88

      plot and joining the world of insanity I would apply the following scenario to the sun/earth situation but I feel more comfortable in applying it to the atom and the electron and proton particularly in the hydrogen atom. This should be to centrifugal forces operating in at the electron is spinning around and around and in unearthly model this would be the earth spinning and taking 24 hours to do one turn the second thing this electron should be doing is going around and around the proton in an orbital we call a sphere and this should be the earth taking 365 days to go around the sun and to return to its original position. So there should be two spin components that can be measured and two sources of centrifugal force but if there was only one with that mean that they have combined with each other or that only one existed? In terms of absurdity then the earth is spinning but everything else is going around it ?????????? I do not ask this question from Scripture and I have to look into the study of electron spin resonance (ESR) but if there is one broad absorption band then that is the 365 day cycle of the earth and if on top of this there is fine structure of 24 hours this should tell us about the daily spin. Those however are side issues the task at hand and that is of relating gravity as centrifugal forces especially how they relate within the throne room of God and the eternities to come. It all actually begins before the beginning and the existence of the holy Trinity. The picture that I have built up so far is that the Holy Trinity is not one but three entities and if they were only one entity there would be little point in calling them Trinity. This holy Trinity therefore must have some sort of separation within it and it doesn’t matter how small it is it just has to be there. Because it is small and the small number is squared divided into the mass the force of attraction within this Trinity must be immeasurable but still there. To quantify the problem is to say that there must be more than just the attraction of gravity. Gravity itself is a very large number because it is time which in turn is the full attraction of the love of Jesus Christ and this is in the presence of divine light. This would mean the gravity would continually continue to attract us to Christ and become one with Him and then would continually to draw the Trinity together in such a way that they too would become one and we would be a part of the Holy Trinity. This is just not going to happen and there are going to be barriers which prevent this from happening and these will be operating as distance and centrifugal force. So centrifugal force is a critical identity we have to struggle with an particularly distinguished between forces involved on day three and day two of creation. There is plenty there to be pondered over but in the meantime our thought for the day concerns an aeroplane that weighs 400 tons on the ground or 40 tons way up there in the sky isn’t really displacing 400 tons of air when it is taking off and 40 tons of air when it is 10 km above the ground? In the meantime we return to Deuteronomy where there are only two chapters left and this will allow us then to move back to Revelation chapter 14 and if required to spend some time there. (+ 52776 +2200)

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 17/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      17112020.[It is time to end this leg of the journey and this happens whenever we reach and inseperable part of the wall but there is always a chance to return providing we have asked the right questions and put these questions in prayer before our Lord Jesus Christ. There was a change of direction within the journey itself and rather than a addressing a number issues a science book that was written by the Creator now addresses the problem of sin, its consequences and its eradication. The deadend this time is that I cannot explain the difference between the centrifugal forces operating on day two and on day three of creation and particularly why there is a marker between them. Such distinct markers bear relationships to the nature of God and unless we can relate back to these there is little point going on. The original aim on this journey was to look at the floatation of the tectonic plates/continents that occurred on day three and therefore the floatation process itself. It has to fight against the pull of gravity and I have struggled with floatation of a 10 ton square trunk of a tree which floated when half immersed in a swimming pool overflowing with water. The last thing I want to look at are two corks of identical size but one is made of steel and the other is made out of cork and have weights of 200 g and 20 g respectfully. Both are attached to a scale and lowered into water but the cork floats when 20 g of water overflow the pool and are collected and measured. The steel cork goes to the bottom and displaces 50 g of water but it still does not float. If I put it into an overflowing jar of mercury it would float once it had displaced 200 g of mercury, so what is the explanation for this floatation? Does this explanation apply to the floatation that occurred on day three of creation? Back then there could have been 6000 miles of water holding down this poor tectonic plate and when it was removed and taken high up in the sky up there somewhere the response of this plate was to float which is what would happen if I held the cork underwater or the trunk underwater. The divinity that comes in at this point is that this tectonic plate should have responded immediately the water holding it down was lifted in stages and it should not have waited until the first part of the third day, 6 PM. That force whatever it was made of came into play at this time and it was a divine force as everything that was created by day three and in the presence of divine light was also labelled as divine. It came from another day of divinity, day two where the water that was lifted was also an act of divinity and in the presence of divine light. Both lifting processes but a . Of time between them. My original 10 tonne log is floating because there is a balance between the upward and downward forces. The downward forces that of gravity would like to take the log to the bottom and would do so if not for the upward forces. The only source of upward forces that I can think of at this time is centrifugal force and it could have two sources; the earth itself spinning as in doing one rotation every 24 hours and the earth being in an orbital around the sun which takes 365 days to complete or some combination of these. For those forces to equal there has to be a mass component and an acceleration component and the one that gravity works on is the 10 tons of matter within the log. Why the centrifugal force works on is the amount of matter that is in the fluid that is displaced. The log that is in the air is pulled down with a force of gravity but it also has an upward component or centrifugal force. The mass of fluid that it displaces is so tiny that it is usually ignored but the log would weigh more if it were in a vacuum. The majority of the lifting process on the continents/tectonic plates on day three was due to the fact that they were being held down by all thatw water and the position in which they finished up floating was that of the trunk floating in water and then equilibrium between upward and downward forces. It is at this point that the mind boggles as the ideas race around. To be thought of having lost the

      Page 88

      plot and joining the world of insanity I would apply the following scenario to the sun/earth situation but I feel more comfortable in applying it to the atom and the electron and proton particularly in the hydrogen atom. This should be to centrifugal forces operating in at the electron is spinning around and around and in unearthly model this would be the earth spinning and taking 24 hours to do one turn the second thing this electron should be doing is going around and around the proton in an orbital we call a sphere and this should be the earth taking 365 days to go around the sun and to return to its original position. So there should be two spin components that can be measured and two sources of centrifugal force but if there was only one with that mean that they have combined with each other or that only one existed? In terms of absurdity then the earth is spinning but everything else is going around it ?????????? I do not ask this question from Scripture and I have to look into the study of electron spin resonance (ESR) but if there is one broad absorption band then that is the 365 day cycle of the earth and if on top of this there is fine structure of 24 hours this should tell us about the daily spin. Those however are side issues the task at hand and that is of relating gravity as centrifugal forces especially how they relate within the throne room of God and the eternities to come. It all actually begins before the beginning and the existence of the holy Trinity. The picture that I have built up so far is that the Holy Trinity is not one but three entities and if they were only one entity there would be little point in calling them Trinity. This holy Trinity therefore must have some sort of separation within it and it doesn’t matter how small it is it just has to be there. Because it is small and the small number is squared divided into the mass the force of attraction within this Trinity must be immeasurable but still there. To quantify the problem is to say that there must be more than just the attraction of gravity. Gravity itself is a very large number because it is time which in turn is the full attraction of the love of Jesus Christ and this is in the presence of divine light. This would mean the gravity would continually continue to attract us to Christ and become one with Him and then would continually to draw the Trinity together in such a way that they too would become one and we would be a part of the Holy Trinity. This is just not going to happen and there are going to be barriers which prevent this from happening and these will be operating as distance and centrifugal force. So centrifugal force is a critical identity we have to struggle with an particularly distinguished between forces involved on day three and day two of creation. There is plenty there to be pondered over but in the meantime our thought for the day concerns an aeroplane that weighs 400 tons on the ground or 40 tons way up there in the sky isn’t really displacing 400 tons of air when it is taking off and 40 tons of air when it is 10 km above the ground? In the meantime we return to Deuteronomy where there are only two chapters left and this will allow us then to move back to Revelation chapter 14 and if required to spend some time there. (+ 52776 +2200)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 18/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. I have been putting further thought into my 400 ton aeroplane displacing 400 tons of air but it only becomes an issue if you are considering the plane displacing 400 tons of water. This happens when you have crash landed in water and there is water all around you and you are thinking about making the final decision. It may be crudely but aptly put that you are thinking you will have have to now put your head between your legs and kiss your backside goodbye! But thinking about upthrust of water when you are in an aeroplane is not a good sign! Returning back to the last two chapters of the book of Deuteronomy; chapter 33. Both the earthly and our soon-to-be heavenly journey are at a fascinating stage. Moses knows that he is about to die and his final eulogy is the song of Moses. In heavenly events Jesus knows that He is about to die but this will not be in brutal circumstances as happened 2000 years ago, it will be in soon-to-be heavenly circumstances as

      Page 89

      on the Day of Atonement. Yes the new universe and the new eternity are about to begin and the old is soon to pass away and heaven and earth are no longer in His presence. There is much history that has occurred on this earth but not all 6000 years of it will be archived in the new universe, only sections of it but the link they will be left to find will contain the Song of Moses so this song is indeed literature of critical importance. All this occurs where the Book of Revelation leaves such a yawning gap. There may be as low as 10 years between the end of chapter 20 and the new Jerusalem coming out of the sky which happens in chapter 21. I am aware of the discrepancy of time of some 100 years that occurs at this time and am continually looking for solutions to this problem. I revise this problem as it is one of the issues that I am now trying to address. Using rough numbers only and taking the age of existence of this universe to be these 7×7 (7,777 years seven months, seven days and seven hours) half-time was 3889 years all the history splitting event of the cross of Good Friday and this therefore means there must be another 3889 years until this universe is destroyed. Of that we already have 2000 years from the first coming to the soon coming of Jesus Christ,+ 1260 years to the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy (3260) and then finally Daniel’s 7×70 or 490 years, near enough to 500 to give a total of, which leaves a total of 3760 and which in turn is out by some one hundred 20 years and indeed a significant number in a chronology that claims to be able to measure down to one hour. It is in the time of the death of Moses and his replacement by Joshua where this discrepancy is occurring. It would be difficult to account for even 30 to 40 years to the commencement of this 500 year period. This period only begins with the decree to rebuild the temple. The period itself is that the third coming of Jesus and the closing of the door of mercy and the pouring out of the bowls of wrath of God. These are no longer partial judgements and retribution is like the trumpets were but because the door of mercy is now being closed the wrath of God is fully flowing. The first bowl which is probably set off by the earthquake that kills the 7000 people is devastating but at least partially expected. The people will have known that once Jesus returns back to heaven after closing the door of mercy that retribution  would begin in earnest and even a severe as the first bowl was they still put up with it for maybe 20 or 30 or even 40 years and it is not just time and the severity of what has happened that is going to break them. It is the fear that breaks them of what is going to happen when bowls two, three and onwards are going to be poured out which is petrifying them and something has to be done to placate God maybe not in the number of bowls but at least in their severity. The one thing they can do is to have the decree issued for the rebuilding of the devastated temple to be issued and the count of 490 years begins from this decree. Those in charge who can issue this decree are Satan and the beast and to issue this decree to them is the end of their last 490 years of existence. Every year that they can get away from issuing this degree increases their lifespan by the one year. They will be signing their own death decree. Clearly that decree will not be issued until as a very last resort and they have no choice but to do so but even with the delay of 40 years our discrepancy in time still remains at about 80 years and therefore the only place it can be absorbed Is after the Day of Atonement and therefore from the Day of Atonement until our entry into the new universe is about 80 years and this in turn puts a spanner in the works for that period. The difference in time between chapter 20 and chapter 21 in the Book of Revelation could then be in the order of 80 years and for which we have to account and will remain the elephant in the room until accounted for. But is this song of Moses the valedictory speech of Jesus to His creation? Well  the saints are certainly there. We were left behind in Eden2 whilst Jesus came back to earth to deliver it. The evil dead were here and these were the ones that were resurrected at the end of the millennium and whose coming death will be their second death and therefore hell and final destruction. Those who had been killed by the crazed horseman, 2.3 billion of them at the resurrection of the living wicked were not there and had been dead since this time.

      Page 90

      The remaining wicked living had not died at the hands or mouths of burning sulphur of the crazed horseman, 4.7 billion had just been killed in the battle of the beast and were not there. Heaven and earth had fled from His presence and were not there also has to be accounted for when we return to Revelation chapter 14, but at what stage does Moses bless the tribes then?

      Could it be as late as the cross itself of the Day of Atonement? Could this then be handing of the Baton from Jesus Christ As the Son of Man to Jesus Christ as the Son of God? The final handover between mortality and immortality which would be the case not depended on where the final heaven would be. Verse one; ‘this is the blessing that Moses the man of God pronounced on the Israelites before his death’. [Jesus who became a part of humanity and was abandoned by His Father at 3 PM on Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 is now not going to be so but we will become a part of Him and must do so to enter into the new universe and the New Jerusalem} verse two; ‘He said: “The Lord came from Sinai and dawned over them from Seir, he shone forth from Mount Paran. He came with myriads of holy ones from the south, from his mountain slopes.’ [Mount Sinai was from where it all started and it could have had an ending 2000 years ago but that ending has been delayed by another 4000 years and is now going to happen.] Verse three; ‘ Surely it is you who love the people; all the holy ones who are in your hand. At your feet they all bow down, and from you receive instructions.’ [This is indeed a holy moment and the introduction to eternity.] Verse four; ‘the law that Moses gave us, the possession of the assembly of Jacob.’ [It is the law that remains the fabric of time, has always been on this earth since the first day of creation and will continue forever more in the creation above and they continue to call, “Lord, Lord!” But will not do what I tell them to do!’ Verse five; ‘He was king over Jeshurun when the leaders of the people assembled, along with the tribes of Israel.’ [This is going to give us a forced result as to who Jeshurun was] verse six; ‘Let Ruben live and not die, nor his men be few.’ [I do not expect everyone in heaven to be the same nor did I expect the amount of variety that is about to be introduced. On this earth 2000 years ago had heaven begun there would have been basically three groups of Levite’s which was determined by how close to the Lord they would serve. The category of Levi disappeared at the cross on Good Friday at 3 PM when the curtain into the tent of meeting was torn and therefore the saints could enter into this area to serve Jesus and those who did so were called priests. We are now about to enter into and through the curtain that separates the Holy Place from the Most Holy Place and here we will serve as high priests.  (+54400 +2200)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 19/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. The book of Deuteronomy is a toggle switch in that it mainly concentrates and introduces the cross of Good Friday on Mount Calvary. But this event which was not only earthshattering but also universe shattering is still encased with the main event or the Day of Atonement. There is no doubt that when the Israelites left Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 that their destiny was the Day of Atonement in Daniel’s reckoning on 10 – 07 – 486. As yet I have not assigned the date on Mount Sinai when Moses arrived at the foot of the Mount carrying the original 10 commandments and seeing Aaron and the congregation worshipping a golden calf that they had made. Whether it is this date that should be stamped in the history of the universe or when some 40 days later Moses came back to the spot but this time was carrying another lot of 10 commandments on stone that he him self had hewn out and were carried in the Ark of the covenant. It is still early in the morning so I should at least have some brainpower left to allocate a date to this momentous event and the problem with such an allocation is when given it sticks and is difficult to change. It was the date when the journey of the Israelites changed from finishing on the Day of Atonement to Friday on Mount Calvary. There is our toggle event and we have to decide on which position the toggle switch

      Page 91

      is in in chapter 33 in chapter 34. It is very clearly defined by the death of Moses and switching his power over to Joshua. If Moses is indeed a symbol of Jesus, the earthly step pointing to the heavenly step than this rules out Friday on Mount Calvary 14 – 01 – 3889. Yes Jesus did die on that day but was resurrected three days later. Moses was not resurrected three days later. Jesus was to pass His ministry onto the Holy Spirit but Moses was to pass his ministry onto Joshua. A direct correlation is the reason why Jesus/Moses died. Moses and Aaron died because of the sin that they had committed at the waters of Meribah. Jesus did not die for His own sins on Friday on Mount Calvary but He did die for His own sins on the cross of the Day of Atonement. The death of Moses was the endgame and very little is heard of him again except by the way of example. He may have been/probably was resurrected when the earthquake struck Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889 at 3 PM but he is not specifically mentioned. Nor is he given the honour and in fact cannot be given the honour as being one of the two witnesses who come now with Jesus to close the door of mercy. This finality also applies to Jesus Christ at His death on the cross of the Day of Atonement. Because of this finality that we see the earthly step two in these final chapters of Deuteronomy everything that is going to be transferred has to be transferred across now. It is Moses/Jesus that accomplishes these final transfers and if these transfers do in fact occur on the cross of the Day of Atonement it adds an extra dimension to this day. There can be no attempt made to belittle the cross of Good Friday regardless of what and when it is compared to. It is the basic unit of our existence and the very first day of creation was the daily sacrifice. This was not the Day of Atonement it was the cross of Good Friday. It is the reason for our existence regardless of whether it occurred or whether it did not occur and it is hard to be more fundamental than that. It did occur and when it did occur the changes that were introduced were immeasurable. My confessed sins were obliterated and again they would have been obliterated had the Day of Atonement occurred 2000 years ago and it was the role the scapegoat to do so. But we are comparing a goat that was pushed over a cliff and took a few seconds before it arrived dad at the base of the cliff what happened to Jesus Christ not just between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM but the horror of what he went through even before being put onto the cross. If there is any comparison than the cross of Good Friday was millions of miles higher than what the scapegoat fell through. The foundational stones they were implied on the first day of the creation of this universe were revealed on the cross of Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 and an essential even though a small part of that was the forgiveness of sins. The characteristic of my sins on that day was that they were confessed and they had a handle on which could be taken hold of and be carried/thrown into hell. Jesus did take hold on these handles and took them into the fires of hell where they were obliterated. But isn’t this what Jesus would have done also to those confessed sins on the Day of Atonement? They would have been gone and they would have been obliterated so what was it about Mount Calvary and Good Friday that made it so special? The difference between these two days 2000 years ago would have been the daily sacrifice implied as against the daily sacrifice applied the daily sacrifice would not have been an issue and would not have been there to be accepted or rejected. It was Jesus Himself Who made an issue and it was the difference between the acceptance and rejection of his daily sacrifice which meant whether Jesus would call, “Mine!” And therein lies the difference between these two days and the involvement of Jesus not as The Son of God but as the Son of Man. Jesus became one with us, He was rejected and forsaken by God the Father in order to become one with us. Those confessed sins that were obliterated on that day were our sins and the reason why Jesus could become one with us. But why could he not become one with us on the Day of Atonement when all our sins were also obliterated? On that day the daily sacrifice was not an issue and the offer of accept or reject was not made it was only made on Good Friday of Mount Calvary. This day therefore has been since the first day of creation and

      Page 92

      through the history of this universe and the universe to come the foundational stone even though it has been fulfilled as 14 – 01 – 3889 and remains the reason why we have existed and will we will also exist forevermore. But there is a break about to occur in this relationship in that Moses will die and will be replaced by Joshua. Before Moses dies he is going to transfer what he has accomplished onto Joshua. The Son of Man is about to transfer onto The Son of God his accomplishments in that role and this transfer is about to pass into the universe and therefore the eternities to come. There is no doubt that what Moses did was accomplished in a literal way to become a part of the history of the Israelite people. But what we are reading now in chapter 33 and 34 of Deuteronomy could will be a heavenly accomplishment as well. And this is now where we turn to Jeshurun and the toggle event that it represents. (+55680 +2200)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 20/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Even though the book of Deuteronomy concentrates on the cross of Good Friday it is still a toggle switch they can switch back to the cross of the Day of Atonement otherwise those last chapters would have little meaning as far as the big picture of time is concerned. They would certainly explain the earthly step and the first 4000 years of time but not so the heavenly step and the next 4000 years and beyond. Deuteronomy has a distinctive start in Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 but it also has a distinctive and on the banks of the Jordan River and not just the death of Moses but also his replacement, Joshua. The incidents now being explained are the last words of Moses and if Moses is the earthly version of Jesus Christ then those words must also point to the last words of Jesus Christ before he died. The situation that it is being referred to could not be the cross of Good Friday and therefore it must .2 the cross of the Day of Atonement which is still not due for another 1800 years. So we are being given insights into what will happen on that particular day in Daniel’s reckoning to be 10 – 07 – 486. First and foremost Jesus is going to have to obliterate any sin that is left over after the fires of hell have gone out. I identify this period as containing 70 trillion sins. Yes, the saints have been free of sin since the cross of Good Friday 4000 years before. The wicket have just been destroyed and with them were also destroyed their unconfessed intentional sins but now the remainder of sin must also be destroyed and this could well be the final nail in the concept of the Holy Trinity. It required the concept of, the idea of sin to begin to break the Holy Trinity apart in the first place and this happened before the beginning and was followed by in the beginning God. The forces required to cause the split within the Holy Trinity could only begin to be measured once the split actually occurred and at this stage I refer to these forces as those of zero point energy. These forces are never going to be involved again as the split now becomes irreversible and this will result in the three entities of the Holy Trinity now being separated by varying distances and there are barriers between these forces which are related to the relationship Within the Holy Trinity. We have already tried to look at the split of the Holy Spirit that it occurred at the murder of John the Baptist but at this stage it remains a mystery and will continue to remain so until we understand the miracle of the feeding of the 5000 where this occurred. There was another split within the Holy Trinity at 3 PM on Good Friday when Jesus cried, “Father why have you forsaken me!” Jesus was still divinity and at this stage the throne room of God would have had God the Father and the Lamb sitting on the throne but there is about an indelible mark to be placed on Jesus. Jesus is about to plead guilty to 70 trillion sins and even though these will be dealt with to God’s standard a mark will remain and will be the final impairment that will prevent the unification of the Holy Trinity to the standard that it was before, “In the beginning God!” Once we have one function for Jesus to fulfil whilst on the cross of the Day of Atonement. Once all sin is gone the second role of Jesus on this cross can begin, He can start to build the temple over a period of 1259 days which can then be presented to God the

      Page 93

      Father and to be admitted into the throne room of God. There are monumental changes now going to occur with the death of Moses/Jesus and His replacement of Joshua/Melchizedek thus we now have a presentation of the finished work of Jesus as The Son of Man. It is only when we begin to understand the role of Jeshurun that we will begin to understand what is happening now at the change of the baton. But we move on realising that the history of the people now been described is going to be more fully explained in the rest of Scripture. So it could be explained as a beginning if we do not know the earthly step ladder has a heavenly step so really we are at the beginning of the beginning.(My, how the train of thought changes during the day and when I wrote that this morning it made sense!)  And from here we look to the end of the end which is an equivalent timespan of, “In the beginning God.” Right up to and including, “ heaven and earth had fled from His presence and there was no need for them.” And all we have to do now is to fill out the fine detail between these. Much of which has been written will have to be rewritten and I would be the 1st to admit that I make mistakes. A very recent example would be our local council delivered plastic bags so that we could place our food scraps into them. I have always advocated austerity but wasn’t this going a bit too far? Council handing out doggy bags so as to provide meals for all the senior staff! Sadly, another ideal of altruism has hit the dirt! The bags were marked and I have a feeling that any bags that came from this premises would have been checked for rat steak! But it is from this limited background that I continue the commentary and the reasons for minimal references to the heaven above. Verse six; ‘Let Ruben live and not die, nor his men be few.’ [Rueben was first born and therefore inherited all the privileges and he must’ve done many bad things to lose them. Yes they can be sold and yes they can be forfeited. ] First seven; ‘And this he said about Judah: Hear, O Lord, the cry of Judah; bring him to his people. With his own hands he defends his cause. Oh, be his help against his foes!’ [We have already spent much time on Judah from which tribe Jesus Christ came from. I will try to compare Jesus as the lion from the tribe of Judah as compared to Jesus the high priest and priest from its beginnings as Levite]. Verse eight; ‘About Levi he said: ‘Your Thummim and Urim belong to the man you favoured. You tested him at Massah; you contended with him at the waters of Meribah. He said of his father and mother: I have no regard for them.’ He did not recognise his brothers or acknowledge his own children, but he watched over your word and guarded your covenant. He teaches your precepts to Jacob and your law to Israel. He offers incense before you and whole burnt offerings on your altar. Bless all his skills, O Lord, and be pleased with the work of his hands. Smite the loins of those who rise up against him; strike his foes they rise no more.’ [The earthly message of salvation was carried by two of all the tribes of Jacob; Judah and Levi. Levi was very much a conditional proposition and that it was only training for the priesthood and that all stages being supervised by priests. These in turn were under the leadership of the high priest himself who in turn was a representative of the people before God Within the Most Holy Place. So why isn’t it that the earthly combination that we are dealing with actually Moses and Aaron as the predecessors to Judah and Levi? The cut off  is clearly stated as the waters of Meribah. The result of what happened there was that both Aaron and Moses had to die and were replaced by initially Judah and Levi but ultimately by the 12 tribes of Jacob which then go on to become the 12 tribes of heaven. But there is still a Jeshurun factor to be applied. Your Thummim and Urim, the choice or the verdict of divinity can be applied in a number of ways in this situation but the easiest way would be to say that whatever the decision was of Levi was of the came from God and he was thus God’s representative and would reach as high as High Priest. I cannot relate where the testing at Massah occurred unless of course it was 40 days and 40 nights that Jesus spent in the desert. Jesus did not have disregard for his mother or father and did not acknowledge other members of his family he showed the same concern for those who were His spiritual family and it is the ones who obeyed him

      Page 94

      and would ultimately go on to become one with Him in heaven. Jesus certainly watched over the word and guarded the covenant as He was to become the covenant. Both Judah and Levi teach precepts to Jacob and your law to Israel. Both will offer and did offer incense before God and the final burnt offering of the cross of Good Friday and even the Day of Atonement seems to be implied here.

      If I had been blogging for 30 or so years I could rightly say, ‘after all this blogging you would think that I had made my mind up about a certain subject.’ But not so after six years. The question is whether all the old Testament is what would have been required to see humanity through eternity in heaven on earth. Would any of the New Testament had to have been included? I concede that the Gospel of John would not have been required as Jesus did not go to the cross of Good Friday. But what about the synoptic gospels or is everything they teach in one form or another to be found in the old Testament anyway. This would make the synoptic gospels steppingstone between the two eras. What we are reading now is a literal application of what could have happened back then at the death of Moses and time and the Messiah and this could well have brought the Messiah forward by over 1000 years. God had given up with the Jews at the time when Aaron and the congregation worshipped the golden calf. He did not and sent time into overtime and doubled its length by announcing the new covenant that of Jesus Christ doing everything that was required of us and He did so to our heavenly standard. But Deuteronomy here has that toggle switch which we can now be thrown to take use of that extended time period. The mechanism that is being employed is that of Jeshurun and now let me tell you this story when it is being told that Moses/Jesus are about to die and the legacy that they will leave for the next stage of salvation on the cross of the Day of Atonement. The story of Judah is quite simple in that he joined his people and this is where he wants to stay and with his own hands stretched out across the cross of Mount Calvary and from there he defends his clause and helps them against their foes. The story of Levi is much more complex and cannot be completed until Levi goes through the priest and the high priest stage. Jesus as Levi and the second strand of salvation has with him the  Thummim and the Urim and His answers are divine and final. The testing at Massah I cannot relate to and the fact that you contended with him at the waters of Meribah will be the thought for the night as this sounds like a projection of what happened at 4 PM on Friday on Mount Calvary. Jesus has one regard for his family regardless of which member it is but he certainly watched over the word in the Bible and so He should as it was this Word when spoken brought in the existence of this universe. It is as powerful as that and not to be juggled according to one’s pleasures or displeasures. Doing this invariably will result in the omission of the cross of Good Friday. And there is one being in particular who desperately wants to do this and that is Satan. There are is a distinct crossover in that it is the Levite who carefully watches over the covenant that was made on Mount Calvary. For all of Jesus on this earth as Levi certainly did involve teaching precepts to Jacob and the law to Israel. The offers of incense I am not sure of this stage but the idea of both crosses was to produce the burnt offering and in both cases it was probably offered on the same altar. Whether we take care to pray and seek blessings and protection are there for our own good and relationship to Jesus but these prayers have already been prayed by someone much higher and been answered. They were prayed by the one Who joined us at 3 PM on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. (+synch issue)

      at 3 PM on Mount Calvary on Good Friday. (+synch issue) +57920 +2200

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 21/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Perhaps before specifically looking at Levi and Judah it may be best to finish the 12 tribes. Verse 12; ‘About Benjamin he said: “let the beloved of the Lord rest secure work in him, for he shields him all day long. And the one the Lord loves rest between his shoulders.” Verse 13; About

      Page 95

      Joseph he said: “May the Lord bless his land with the pressures dew from heaven above and with the deep waters that lie below; with the best the sun brings forth in the finest the moon can yield; with the choicest gifts of the ancient mountains and the fruitfulness of the everlasting hills; with the best gifts of the earth and its fullness and the favour of him who dwelt in the burning bush. Let all these rest on the head of Joseph, on the brow of the Prince among his brothers.”. [We have already seen some of the history that preceded these 12 brothers and most of it was sinister indeed. Poor old Joseph was on the receiving end of the cruelty of all his brothers except Benjamin and to  these who are not part of that lot are now written up in a favourable light. Does any of this past history carry across into the new universe? We know that 12 tribes do carry across but  are the same size in the new universe. We will probably camp in different places relative to the throne itself and will march in a certain order that was established here on earth. The order that will be established as we march out of heaven in armies behind the rider of the white horse. There was no doubt that God achieved a different level of success of His relationship with the different tribes but it does seem difficult to comprehend that these differences or at least some of them will be maintained up there in the new heaven. If so it was certainly have been advantage to be born in the tribe of Judah or Levi, or Joseph. It is the question of the size of the glasses, are all the biggest ones in Levi and the smallest ones, well they cannot be in Dan because he doesn’t make it across. But whatever the size of our glass it will be filled and overflowing.] Verse 17; ‘In majesty here is like a firstborn bull; his horns are the horns of a wild ox. With them he will gore the nations, even those at the ends of the earth. Such are the 10,000s of Ephraim; such are the thousands of Manasseh.’ [ The blessings bestowed on Joseph began after a sharp period of testing but they carried on throughout his life and onto his children but then again it seems incomprehensible they could apply to the heaven above.] Verse 18; ‘About Zebulun he said: “Rejoice, Zebulun, in your going out, and you, Issachar, in your tents. They will summon peoples to the mountain and their offer sacrifices of righteousness; they will feast on the abundance of the Seas, and the treasures hidden in the sand.’ [That these peoples turned out to be successful seafarers is a prediction of the earthly step and at this stage at least does not help me in a heavenly projection.] Verse 20; ‘About Gad he said: “Blessed is he who enlarges Gad’s domain! Gad lives there like a lion, tearing at arm or head. He chooses the best land for himself; the leaders portion was For him. When the heads of the people assembled, he carried out the Lord’s righteous will, and his judgements concerning Israel.” [And again they may have already been much written about the history of these tribes I cannot recall their significance.] Verse 22; ‘About Dan he said: “Dan is a lion’s cub, springing out of Bashan.  About Naphthali he said: “Naphthali is abounding with the favour of the Lord and is full of his blessing; he will inherit southward to the lake.” About Asher he said: “most listed of the sons is Asher; let him be favoured by his brothers, and let him bathe his feet in oil. The bolts of your gates will be iron and bronze, and your strength will equal your days. There is no one like the God of Jeshurun, who rides on the heavens to help you and on the clouds in his Majesty. The eternal God is your refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms. He will drive out your enemy before you, saying, “Destroy him!” So Israel will live in safety alone; Jacob spring is secure all and the land of grain and new wine, where the heavens drop dew. Blessed are you, O Israel! Who is like you, people saved by the Lord? He is your shield and helper and your glorious Lord. Your enemies will cower before you, and you will trample down their high places.’’

      I still cannot believe that a whole chapter in the old Testament of 29 versus and relating to the cross of Jesus Christ can only have an earthly application, there must be a heavenly application and whether I see that is my problem. There have been many important issues raised in the book of Deuteronomy and it is probably because so few have been understood that such difficulties are arising in chapter 33. Moses may not have been synonym for Jesus Christ but it is the best that

      Page 96

      Scripture can offer. To say that with the death of Moses we come to an anti-climax and the whole thing fizzles out would not be right. It is not coincidence that right now Deuteronomy is pointing us to the events before the Day of Atonement and the crossing of the Jordan River into Canaan. It is not coincidence the Revelation chapter 14 has left a subject of such critical importance as the Day of Atonement out and just skip from everybody being thrown into the fires of hell and into the New Jerusalem in the new universe in chapter 21. It is not coincidence that Beelzebub and the end of Satanic reign majors in all three synoptic gospels. Just take away any impediment in these interpretations I will use them in [   ]. [ Moses/Jesus is going to die when he finishes his earthly ministry. Jesus is going to die not because He sinned against the waters that flowed from the rock of Meribah but because His earthly ministry was complete and He had brought His flock as far as the doorway of the new heaven. It is at this point that the water overflowed from the rock of Meribah become significant. Chapter 19 in the Book of Numbers and the ordinance of the red heifer tells us that this rock is formed from the ash content of the fires of hell. This ash could not burn as it represented the body of Jesus Christ and hell could only consume evil and there was no evil in these leftover ashes. When compressed they formed a rock and even though this rock has just been to hell from it flowed water. Only divine water could do this. On Good Friday on Mount Calvary not only water flowed from the body of Jesus Christ when the Roman spear opened up His side but so did blood but this blood is to go through a different series of events in that it will finish up back inside of the body of Jesus Christ on Resurrection Sunday in Daniel’s reckoning on 11 – 07 – 486. Not all the water will be returned to the body of Jesus Christ but whether it is one droplet short or much more it doesn’t matter. Quality is the issue and not quantity. By a miraculous act one drop of water will flow through the whole city and water the earth below as well and this is the water of life. Some of it is retained within the rock of Meribah and will be personally applied to the forehead of every saint and again the water of life for the eternity is to come. It is the final application and cleansing of this troubled water that was required to prepare us for entry into the throne room of God. Both Moses and Aaron had doubts about the effectiveness of this water on these doubts and were excluded from heaven. By the time we get chapter 33 Moses/Jesus are about to hand in the results of their ministries and missions from this earth and the existence of the heaven above.

      It is Levi who arrives with a big splash in chapter 33. Aaron was his forefather and it was he who sinned against the water of Meribah but Aaron is not here and he payed the same price that everyone will pay for having doubts about the water and the blood that came from the side of Jesus Christ and who go on to ignore them. Levi is now here at the changeover but look at the capacity than he is here now. He is a man favoured by God. I don’t know about his testing at Massah.   God contended with Levi at the waters of Meribah. Just finishing this who was it who had no regard for his father and mother and did not recognise his brothers or acknowledged his own children? Who was it who watched over the Word and guarded your Covenant? Who was it who taught your precepts and your law to Israel? Who was it who was offered as a whole burnt offering on your altar? Who is pleased with the work of his hands? Who asks to smite the loins of those who rise up against him? Who wants his foes to be stricken until they rise no more? (Eight days before the Day of Atonement) . All these questions are answered in the Ministry of Jesus Christ on earth but are not being idsddressed to Judah but are being addressed to Levi. Therefore what should be the conclusion about the water (and the blood?) That flowed from the side of Jesus Christ at 4 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary? Judah or Levi? What was it that finished at 3 PM on Good Friday when Jesus called, “it is finished!” There was still one hour to go of burnt offering between 3 PM and 4 PM and was it at that time that the contention with Levi arose? Was 4 PM the literal application of the waters of Meribah? What relationship did Jesus Christ have with us as at 3 PM on Good Friday

      Page 97

      and how do this change, if it did change at 4 PM? What was the significance of spilling that precious water and blood onto the ground by the Roman spear? Very little has been written in Christian literature about 4 PM on Good Friday let alone anything meaningful. Yes it did prove that Jesus was dead and this is a tenet of Christian faith. Without this death there would be no need for a resurrection and the Christian faith would be meaningless. The death on this cross of Jesus Christ that occurred was the second death that I was to go through and that is death in hell. I cannot go to hell because that is the second death and that death has already been taken  by Jesus Christ for me. It is only a second death if I have died a first death and that usually is in water and the baptismal font. So one reason that God allowed that Roman spear to shed that precious blood and water was to show me that my second death in hell has already occurred. But why all these attributes that belong to Jesus Christ on this earth and part of His ministry assigned to Levi and not to Judah? (+59900 +2200

    5. )22/11/2020. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Deuteronomy chapter 33 has had many themes within it in one of those was the switch or the combination of salvation of two of the characters of the tribes of Jacob, Judah and Levi. There is no doubt that this is the story or at least one of them that is being related to by Moses just before he hands the reins over to Joshua. But it has been the centre of our attention for a while now as this which occurs between Joshua the lion and the Levitical priesthood. But here we also have the addition of the character Joseph. Of the 12 of Jacob’s sons eight of them turned out to be worthless and scumbag, real dropkicks who every time they breathed waste of the oxygen on the planet. This was certainly not the case for Joseph who was everything good that is written up in the book of goodness if there is such a book. His life is followed from its depths to its heights and in so records probably the greatest piece of literature and history that have ever been written. If you want an earthly step compare that to the life of Jesus Christ who also was righteous in every possible way, came down and was surrounded by worthless brothers and sisters and in spite of this in His upward journey He brought those along with Him. In there also are recorded to all those who became symbols of our salvation of Levi and Judah. Jesus Christ carried more than enough righteousness required to get anyone into heaven and be one of these 12 tribes. What has changed this time in Moses’ valedictory speech is the switch of what we had attributed to Judah now falls on Levi. This then confirms that the end of times could have occurred some 2000 years ago with no cross on Good Friday by Jesus using the Levitical system and the Day of Atonement that is described in Leviticus 16 could have taken us back to heaven and finished time. Did Jesus have to wait for that long, well over a thousand years after Sinai to come to finish time? No God had given up with humanity on that night that Aaron and the congregation worshipped the golden calf and time could have finished very soon after this period but we are dealing with an attribute of God which is difficult to fathom out as are all attributes of God. By switching time back Moses is now forcing us to look at a connection between Levi and Meribah. It is no longer the Passover lamb or the lion of Judah that is now involved as Good Friday was not going to occur. It is getting difficult to juggle acts because we know that ultimately they Good Friday on Mount Calvary did occur and all this writing will have to be reapplied. So when was Levi tested at Massah and when did God contend with Levi at the waters of Meribah? I certainly do not expect to answer the question in one line or one session as these waters were a complete mystery up to now. We have a have a vague connection between Meribah and Aaron and therefore onto Levi. Because of the seriousness of the crime of doubt that Aaron committed he was taken out of the picture but that was not the end of either the role of the high priest or the Levitical system and it was not the end of the waters of Meribah. Levi would still

      Page 98

      have a role to act but he would have to progress through the ranks first onto priest and then High Priest. There was not going to be any Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the Roman spear to open up the side of Jesus and release any precious water and blood. But the fact that Abraham was told to tie up Isaac and to kill him using a knife indicates there is going to be shedding of water and blood on the Day of Atonement in some 1800 years time. This water and blood will not run onto the ground and be soaked up and trodden on by heathen for thousands of years as was the case in the water and blood that flowed from the side of Jesus on 14 – 01 – 3889. When this finally does happen in some 1800 years time there will already be a golden censer line with the prayers of the saints here on earth already present and ready for that water and blood to flow into and be returned within 24 hours to where it came from, the body of Jesus Christ. Could this be called, “You contended with at the waters of Meribah?” We still desperately seek a connection between the waters of both these incidents and will also be of great help define the role of the blood at this time. Much is being said in this chapter but one thing that is being said is that the Saviour Jesus Christ is not going to the cross of Good Friday but returning to heaven from the garden of Gethsemane. This is but our second visit to this chapter and much could change by the time we have come back four or five times. Finishing off the book with chapter 34 and the death of Moses. First one; Then Moses climbed Mount Nebo from the plains of Moab to the top of Pisgah, across from Jericho. There the Lord showed him the whole land – from Gilead to Dan, all the Naphtali, the land of Ephraim and Manasseh, all the land of Judah as far as the western sea, the Negev and the whole region from the valley of Jericho, the City of Palms, as far as Zoar. Then the Lord said to him, “This is the land I promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob when I said, “I will give it to your descendants.” I have let you see it with your own eyes, but you will not cross over into it.” And Moses the servant of the Lord died there in Moab, as the Lord had said. He buried him in Moab in the valley opposite Beth. Peor, but to this day no one knows where his grave is. Moses was hundred 20 years old when he died, yet his eyes were not weak nor his strength gone. The Israelites grieved from Moses in the plains of Moab 30 days, until the time of weeping and mourning was over. Now Joshua Son of Nun was filled with the spirit of wisdom because Moses had laid his hands on him. So the Israelites listened to him and did what the Lord had commanded Moses. Since then, no prophet has arisen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face-to-face, who did all those miraculous signs and wonders the Lord sent him to do in Egypt – to Pharaoh and to all his officials and to his whole land. For no and check for more details especially looking for that missing 100 years one has ever shown the mighty power or performed the awesome deeds that Moses did in the sight of  all Israel.”

      It has to be of significance that Moses was shown all the promised land but Aaron was shown none. But the story I think this is telling us is the opposite of what it is supposed to be but maybe by morning this will have changed. I now return to Revelation chapter 14 and that time period of what could be 100 years between the Day of Atonement in this universe and the New Jerusalem which the prophet John sees coming down out of the sky in chapter 21 of Revelation. The bridge between these two time zones, actually the fifth altar requires a staunch- on to be built in this universe and another one in the universe outside before they can be built out by a bridge. So we require more details to the battle against Satan, Satan being thrown into hell, the fires of hell being extinguished, Jesus going into a period of defilement for seven days, Jesus going to the cross of the Day of Atonement, the resurrection of Jesus on the next day, 1260 days of Jesus/Moses to complete building the temple, our body of eternity, checking that the structure is complete by us asking for the cross of the Day of Atonement to be moved from outside of our body from the courtyard and into our hearts so that it comes across the boundary and into the new universe with us. So this is the story so far and now we are going to continue on in Revelation chapter 14 and the Lamb and

      Page 99

      the144,000 verse one; ‘Then I will, and there before me was the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who had his name and his father’s name written on their foreheads.’ [At first I thought that the time span that we needed expanded was the end of Daniel’s 7×70 but it could well be that some of that time could be absorbed at the start of this period where we are at now. The resurrection from the third coming with the two witnesses and the wise virgins who have the names of both the Lamb and the Father will take place from Mount Zion . Verse two; ‘and I heard a sound from heaven like the roar of rushing waters and like a sound peal of thunder. The sound I heard was that of harpists playing their harps.’ [These are monumental events which the whole world experiences and the wicked know exactly what is about to happen and why. The Ministry of the two witnesses has lasted for 1260 days. It is a heavenly event and is stamped by the presence of harpists playing their harps. Verse three; ‘And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders. Now I could learn the song except the 144,000 who had been redeemed from the earth.’ The heavenly party is returning to heaven from earth for the last time and it is the foolish virgins, all 144,000 of them who know this is their last chance to get into heaven and they try to tack on to the end of the heavenly line. They may have been our friends and our families and our spouses as of the time of the second coming and initially we were very concerned about why they were left behind but we were admitted into heaven. These issues took 1000 years to settle but settled they were and it is now the role of the wise virgins to make sure that none of the foolish ones come across.]

      XXXXXXXXXXXX 23/11/2020/ XXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Revelation 14:2; ‘and I heard a sound from heaven like the roar of rushing waters and like loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was like that of harpists playing their harps. ‘ [The final pro cession, final interaction between humanity and divinity is about to occur and they are going to leave planet Earth from Mount Calvary for the last time. The whole earth experiences what is now going to take place in awe and wonder. These two witnesses who brought hell to earth with them and those on earth could not wait until they had gone. The message that they had brought was unheeded but those on earth you that what these witnesses were teaching was not a vain and idle threat, they knew the consequences would follow and the enormity of these consequences could be judged by the size of the earthquake that resulted when the door of mercy closed. Some indication of what was happening was about to happen was the sound of the harpists that was coming from heaven.] Verse three; ‘and they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders. No one could learn the song except the hundred 44,000 who had been redeemed from earth’ [there is one giant distance between Calvary and the throne room of God why out there in the heavens above but they have already been joined and that happened on Good Friday of Mount Calvary. The number down here was actually 144,003 if you include Jesus and the two witnesses and I take the number up they are around the throne as 144 million or 12 tribes of 12 million and it is they who have composed this new song which only the wise virgins can sing. All that would be required of the song would be the acceptance of what Jesus Christ did on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. What is required is the biblical account of what happened now and not want you want it to have happened. It is the Christ of the Bible is the criteria and if the foolish virgins called, “Accept!” they would be lying and if there is one thing that heaven could pick up was that lies were being told and would lead to automatic exclusion from heaven. If I was in this lot and trying to join the queue I would do everything possible to do so. But what if I actually did accept the Christ of the cross on Good Friday as late as this procession stage? The door of mercy does not close until these 144,000 wise virgins arrive in the throne room of God above and it is only at this stage that the door

      Page 100

      of mercy slams shut. There are no late takers and if there were it would prove that in the judgement that occurred on Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 Jesus had missed out on the soul and this just does not happen, not one mistake not one error!] Verse four; ‘These are those who did not defile themselves with women, for they kept themselves pure. They follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among men and offered as firstfruits to God and to the Lamb. No lie was found in their mouths; they were blameless’. [ These wise virgins and all those others who call, “Accept!” Are sinless and one thing that they are not is liars and probably the ground on which the new song was based on. Sexual purity is here emphasised as it is the biblical base of the family and it is the biblical base of the family of eternity and which today is meaningless as is the family meaningless. When Satan destro something he does it from the ground up but once in Christ we can claim all purity including sexual purity and not be telling lies. That is how thorough the cleaning action that took place on Mount Calvary actually was.]

      The idea of this brief return to Revelation chapter 14 was to find 100 years that is missing in our chronology. We either have to find it before or after the block of 7×70 that is spoken about in Daniel nine:24. This 490 years begins with the decree to rebuild the temple and finishes with 1260 days after the Day of Atonement or in earthly terms in Numbers 7:1; ‘When Moses had completed building a temple.” To have a decree to rebuild the temple means that it must have been destroyed first. The chronology that I take is really all Daniel chapter 12 but will only copy versus 5 to 7. ‘Then I, Daniel, looked and there before me stood to others, one on this bank of the river and one on the opposite bank. One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “How long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand towards heaven, and I heard him swear by their lives forever, saying, “It will be for time, times and half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed”. The power of God’s holy people on this earth was broken at the second coming of our Lord when all the good were taken to heaven but it was not finally broken until the two witnesses and the wise virgins carrying the scrolls returned to heaven. And the date given from the second coming is 1260 years. It is difficult getting a footing in time when you are lower down at a particular moment and here I have been lower down near Mount Calvary to find the power of God’s people about to be finally broken. Although standing on Mount Calvary have come down from heaven and are returning now and there has not been one addition of any souls. It is not trumpets which are calling them up but harps and the new song that is being sung. In time events though I need the time period between the earthquake that destroys the temple and the time that both Satan and the beast put their signature on a piece of paper which authorises the rebuilding of the temple. I will try to relate to the three angels at this time although I am only interested in the third angel because this is the final offer of the Holy Spirit to the foolish virgins to retain the seal that they were given almost 1800 years ago at the second coming of Jesus and the soil which will prevent them from being thrown into hell. It is this being thrown into hell which is the issue at hand. I am reasonably sure that when I visited this section last time the events did slot in together.

    6. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 24/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs24112020. It may be because I am tired and trying to justify a holiday or it may be because I am looking for the best way in which to justify my existence in, “Our Father you are in heaven glorified be your name and your kingdom come and your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.” If this be the case then what is the best way of, “glorifying the name of God?” Would it be at the point of greatest attack by Satan? Where is the focal point of Satan’s attack today and where does he havePage 101the greatest success in taking away the converts of Christ? Is it through his theory of evolution and an attack on the base and the foundation of the Bible or is Satan concentrating on the Book of Revelation and where is that hundred years missing from the chronology? Do I concentrate on the book of Genesis only and not on the Book of Revelation? Are people more interested where they have come from or where they are going to? The Bible being a book of archaeology and history tells us both beginnings and but also the bit in the middle. The bit in the middle is the life of every conceived human being and its length may vary from seconds up to thousands of years old. Regardless of what that length is there is only one moment accounts and that moment is your relationship with Jesus Christ as that your last breath. Your history is as simple as that; your relationship to Jesus Christ as you take your last breath. But it is not as simple as standing at the crossroads and deciding whether from now on to concentrate on the book of Genesis or Deuteronomy or Daniel or the Gospels or Revelation, I have to be given some insight as to their interpretation or at least different insight to what has been given up to now. For Genesis to counteract the theory of evolution is no mean task. It is not just a matter of throwing barbs at something that is nothing that has come from nothing and is going to finish up as nothing. There is little point in demolishing an absurdity unless it is replaced by a sanity. This absurdity was at least something and in fact will be difficult to destroy as there is nothing there to destroy in the first place. Our only viable option is to produce the Bible as the alternative science book. But if the following example is the best that I can do then is it worthwhile producing  it in the first place? ‘One day when contemplating the mystery of the floatation of the continents on the third day of creation at first I thought there should be no problem. The 6000 miles of water (?) That was holding them down had been lifted into the sky the day before so they just popped up. But this was not the principle of floatation that is around today so I filled my pool up to overflowing and placed a 10 tonne log on the side which I intended floating on this pool. But what I wanted to do first was to dig a hole in this hypothetical water so that it had the right dimensions when I place the log into it it would float; the upward forces would equal the downward forces. As I was busily digging the water and throwing it into a container where it could be measured I was wondering how much water I would have to shovel aside. And then it struck me that it would have to be 10 tons of water would have to be shovelled out of this hole. 10 tons out and 10 tons in? The realisation was that floatation is associated with gravity but if that’s all there was then gravity would keep pulling the log down until they got to the bottom. There had to be upward forces as well. But here I was trying to relate all the forces of nature around me in terms of gravity and this was certainly a good start; gravity and floatation. But before this and even from day one of this excursion was the relationship between quantum mechanics, Einsteins relativity and gravity and I did manage to put pen to paper at least to some extent. The elephant in the room however was that light itself had a dual nature in terms of waves and particles existing together. The wave nature was the study of quantum mechanics and the particle nature was the study of relativity. The answer to this problem was answered the event that occurred at 6 AM on the first day of creation. In the physical world it was the combination of divine light with time, wave nature or the formation of the field of gravity. On a spiritual level it was the combination of divine light with time and time was the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and this in turn was defined as 24-hour timeslots with a handle from 9 AM to 3 PM. This spiritual combination I call The Christ and the role of The Christ was now to supervise the rest of creation in such a way that it could absorb and recover from sin. Sin was the issue before the beginning actually began and will continue to be the issue until the beginning of eternity can begin. And play such a critical role that it would not and could not begin to exist in the presence of divine light. [Quantum mechanics]. The Christ therefore had to create something which would be capable of absorbing thePage 102chaos and the disorder that sin would bring with it, and expel the waste products. This Christ did just before the creation of the angels that would soon bring this chaos and disorder: He created the particles that He would mix with the light and the light from day four onwards had a combination of waves and particles. The particles were not only capable of absorbing the disorder they themselves generated temperature and it is the movement of particles that is a measure of temperature. From day four onwards then we have the dual nature of light, of its wave properties which carry information and they carry this information instantaneously to wherever the field of gravity exists and that is everywhere in this universe. But light also has a second nature which is transmitted via the interaction of many small particles and these interactions are transmitted at the speed of light. If there is any semblance of truth in this model then it opens up a Pandora’s box of questions but at least it is a start. Particles of light, tiny masses and therefore the forces of gravity apply to them and another question we have answered is the gravity does apply to atoms but there is also another major issue, that there is wave nature to which gravity does not apply. But we have wrapped this wave nature around the particles and that wave nature in its simplest form may be the red colour or blue colour or green colour that is associated with light absorbed or emitted by different atoms and always different. There may be similarities in their fingerprints but overall fingerprints of each other is different and which we can quantify by calling them elements. All well and good with the downward forces called gravity but what about the upward forces that are going to hold my log up when I lowered into this hole when I finish digging it. It would be a wonderful privilege to continue to open and explain the book of science as it is written, “In the beginning God.” But what about the other end of time and the Book of Revelation? Evolution is right in a way in that we did come from nothing and for the overwhelming majority of people they will finish up as nothing and it is only if between those two nothings we have an interaction with Jesus Christ that we can become something and that something will exist within the throne room of God and for the eternities to come. This is a journey of faith and it will be offered to every conceived human being and they will be given a free will as to whether by accept or reject it. The fact that most will reject it does not stop the Bible from showing this journey in its entirety. We are not only given the gift of free will we are also given the capacity to make a logical choice so to explain this and of the journey and off time is also a wonderful privilege and ministry of critical importance providing of course is pivoted on one thing; your relationship with Jesus Christ as that your last breath on this earth! The more they weaken tie-in events of last days and that is not just from the book of Revelation the more meaningful the journey will be. Scripture itself will lock up explorations of events until the right time and the irony of the situation is that it is Daniel who gets to lay open some of the privilege of opening up these events. Jesus told us whilst on earth that we will not know of the hour of the day of the end and whether that end be the second coming or the third coming of the fourth coming and this is the rule in the principle according which we are to live our lives. We do not know which breath our last one is going to be but Jesus has also locked up parts of Scripture which will only be opened in these last days. Presumably these are going to be so bad that that we are going to require this extra assurance. The beast out of the sea has done its work and brought out all Christians out of the woodwork. This application would be quite easy to see in the coming vaccination program that is about to begin. There are going to be many who will resist this vaccine right to the very last and in doing so will mark themselves out as a very special group and vulnerable to whatever attack the forces of evil will subject them to. This is not Christianity although many of them will be Christians. There has to be a Christian issue at stake and the mark is going to be the mark of the beast. At this stage I have the mark as evolution but it could be the sabbath or some other vital Christian teaching. It could be in the order of 500 million people who will resist this mark and will die rather thanPage 103receiving it. The mark itself is plastic money and you do not get your piece of plastic unless you sign that you believe in evolution which trashes the book of Genesis and in turn trashes the Bible. The day that the book of Daniel is opened is day 1290. There will be from here that we can count backwards to the first day of that 1290 but forward it will only be 45 days until the flash in the sky and the second coming of Jesus Christ. I think that I listed 10 events that would occur on that day and there could be little doubt about them. It will be the climax of the great tribulation for which there was 1290 days of preparation. As a memory test JK is going to try to remember some of the events of that day and for every event he will give himself 10%. JK is standing in front of a department store with his beloved to see the events unfold on this day. (10%) the reason we are here and not at our home was because there was a decree that went out when the financial system collapsed and we were given 30 days of grace to sign up for our piece of plastic otherwise all our earthly possessions would be compulsorily acquired. That did happen to us but also to many millions of others around the world. The first line of attack was to place those who refused to sign into jail and for this purpose they released all the criminals to make room for the real criminals. (20%). We were two of those criminals who were jailed and once the jail filled up they began slaughtering Christians as they met in rallies. We both spent 1260 days in jail but then an astonishing thing happened (30%) Christianity was down on its knees when the beast out of sea decided to release all those who had filled the jails so they could begin the final evangelistic campaign of the Church of Jesus Christ. Day 1290 when the beast out of the sea relinquishes his power which is now passed onto the beast out of the earth. (40%). There is no doubt as to who this power is and the papacy and the Jesuits have shown their true horns on a number of occasions by calling for evolution to be accepted and accepting the principles of gay marriage. That is on top of the mountains of clangers they already have! Strangely the details of this takeover are recorded in Matthew chapter 24 and in great detail and is the reason why the world is now awaiting its unveiling. This individual is referred to as the beast comes out of the earth but it is also referred to as the abomination that causes desolation and when you look at the few remaining foundation stones that are still present nearly 2000 years after the destruction of the temple by Titus you have to wonder what sort of forces are going to be required in order to pulverise these massive stones, they are massive and the stones are pulverized. As I work my way through the miracles of Jesus and His interactions with Satan I wonder what power Satan had before Jesus came and what power he was left with but now he has calculated it will require an earthquake of a certain magnitude to pulverise those stones and that city and he still turns up to check out that his calculations were right. The reason Scripture gives for the arrival of the Pope in his private plane is that he is to make an announcement. ‘Here comes the bridegroom come out and meet him!’  (50%) Christians take their cue from this announcement and we now know that our final days are in their last 45 days and persecution proper will now begin. (60%). The wars that the papacy had caused over the history of time will now look like a Sunday morning picnic and we know that our chances of surviving this period of time are negligible. (70%) out of all those Christians who have been brought out of the woodwork because of the activity of the beast out of the sea there will only be 144,000 wise virgins left alive at the time there is a flash in the sky and Jesus makes His second appearance. The televisions are still turned on when the tsunami follows the earthquake washes over a pulverised country and we see the Jews in droves turn to Jesus Christ and become a part of the slaughter (80%). The tie goes back to the prophet Daniel and it all fits in like a hand in glove. The Appearance of the Son of Man is accompanied by all those heavenly signs (90%) and there is little doubt in the minds of those left behind as to what has just happened and what will happen over the next 1800 years. It is the saints in heaven who have a major problem and if this problem is not sorted out now it will linger for the eternities to come.Page 104There is not just 144,000 foolish virgins left behind but there could also be as many as 500 million who died in the tribulation rather than accept the mark of the beast and today many Christians would say that that was an impossibility. Read the Book of Revelation and this is the major issue that is being addressed, there are many issues but this is the major one where people have died for their own conjured up model of Jesus Christ and not the Jesus Christ of the Bible. If you are one of them then read this book very carefully and shouldn’t take long before that particular theme is established.  (+65677 +2200)
    7. XXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/11/2020. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs
      1. Not having yet decided what course of action to take I will use Revelation just as required. I will probably have to make a decision when I finish Deuteronomy for the third time. The problem with opportune visits is that they require a setting in the history of time before they can be used. In chapter 14 is just over halfway through the book. If I was giving a summary say of chapter 20 I would say that it is a history of Satan/Beelzebub from the start of the millennium until his destruction in hell covering about 1800 years of time. He obviously had a history before that and we have been studying that is a major part of the synoptic gospels and for completeness sake I came as far as Revelation. I was looking for the link between the two universes but found that Satan was not a part of that link and that his life was clearly truncated even before the building of that structure began. I was surprised to see that the maximum time Beelzebub spent in hell before he was destroyed was two days but the beast and the false prophet spent at least 1252 days before they were destroyed. It was in the same hell. The beast and the false prophet were thrown into hell at the end of the battle of the beast and Satan did not join them until 1250 days later. A technique that I could use is a brief summary of each chapter is just to say that this will require a more thorough analysis. It is tech for saying that when I was here last time I have forgotten what I wrote or I just did not understand it in the first place. This would be a sad state of affairs indeed especially if I had tried to compare it to the cross on Good Friday but failed. The cross of Good Friday did carry those dual components; confessed sins and the destruction of the beast and point to the severity of the conditions that apply between 9 AM and 3 PM on the day. They point to the conditions that would have existed on this earth had there been no cross of Good Friday. Part of those conditions that were present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary are being reproduced in this lake of burning sulphur over a period of 1252 days for the beast and the false prophet in the last two days for the destruction of Satan but the conditions to fully destroy them will only be met on the day that Peter’s conflagration races across the universe and destroys everything but gratefully stopping when it slams into the garden of Eden2. Those conditions were met for the saints in that six hours of the cross of Good Friday where sin was done away with and this then proceeded on to the destruction of the beast within us. It was the destruction of the beast within us during those hours of darkness which consumed and became most of the problem to Jesus Christ. These conditions are only partially met in the lake of fire and will only be met in Peter’s conflagration. Had Jesus not gone to the cross of Good Friday but finished time via the cross of the Day of Atonement this cleansing process would not have occurred. The beast within us would still have been killed as we lay in front of the Day of Atonement cross and when we saw how our sin pushed the scapegoat over the edge of the cliff we would have vowed never to sin again. The beast would have been dead but the bits of evil left behind would not have been surgically extracted like they were on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. The NIV Bible study has subheadings throughout the chapters which I find very helpful but I do not agree with each, one of them in one such case is the heading before verse 11 of chapter 20 which says, “the dead are judged”. There was only one judgement and that judgement occurred for

      Page 105

      every created human being and it occurred between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM of Good Friday. What is now happening is the execution or the final execution of the judgement and this is only for the wicked. The execution of the judgement occurred at the second coming when the good were taken to heaven and the bad were left behind that does not mean that the theology of those last four versus chapter 20 is stunningly complex and that is because it has many strings to be tied together. Even though the Book of Revelation is not on my study list this time round I will nonetheless try to analyse material as far as I am able to do so. Those last four versus are the topic of chapter 14 in which I’m supposed to be studying now but I will try to get an answer looking at it from an angle of chapter 20. And this is only a summary as we have only just recently been here and therefore can use the numbers of 7 billion that were dead at the second coming of Jesus Christ but came to life at the end of the millennium, all the unrighteous dead became the unrighteous living and at the second coming of Jesus Christ the 7 billion who were alive went on to become 2.3 billion dead in the battle against the 200 million crazed horseman leaving only 4.7 billion alive. In the next battle of chapter 14 and the battle against the beast and the false prophet those 4.7 billion that were killed by the rider of the white horse became dead and joined the 2.3 billion who had died some 800 years previously but surprisingly they remain dead whereas both the beast and the profit were thrown into the lake of burning sulphur. So this is the scene at verse 11; ‘then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’

      [This is the sequel to what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889. On this day the one who sat on the great white throne was involved in the judgement of all humanity. Earth and sky were not present then and they are not present when the execution of this judgement is about to take place. The 70 trillion sins that were unintentional and unconfessed do not have a part to play in this judgement and when they do have both earth and sky will be involved and the stains from them will have to be removed before we can move to another universe. Sale whereas before on Good Friday God judged humanity, God will now oversee that judgement being carried out.] Verse 12; ‘and I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’ [The only ones at this stage that could be standing would be a 7 billion who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. They could not be killed again as this would be there second death and second death is in hell which is about to happen. They could suffer the punishment and torment that resulted from the wrath of God being expressed in trumpets and Bowls but they could not be killed until now and each has a book which most of them thought did not exist but now they are judged according to the deeds that they have committed. Another book was opened which is the book of life and is the book that was begun way back in the Book of Numbers and the initial entry here was just over 600,000 names of which Caleb was the only one to make it into heaven and this would have happened as at the second coming. (I know that Joshua was there but I don’t know the technicality as to why his name was not in this book but in the book where the names of the Levite’s were written) and other names were included in this book of life other than those initial 600,000 but did not make it to heaven like Caleb and was the failure rate so drastic? Was it the saints who crossed these names out at one of the many checkpoints?] Verse 13; the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them and and each person was judged according to what he had done.’ [ And here we now come to the crux of the matter and as there are only two alternatives the error should be quite easily corrected. One alternative is the dead who are standing before the throne of the 7 billion and the ones who are about to come up from the sea and Hades are the 2.3+4.7 billion or the living and the dead. My case

      Page 106

      for this allocation is that only 7 billion who were resurrected at the end of a millennium although knocked around a bit are still capable of standing of being judged by what they had done in their lives and then thrown into hell which would be there second death and oblivion. Even though the earth and the sky fled from the presence of the throne there are certain sections of them involved which now come to the fore those who were dead in the sea and those dead in the earth or Hades or the 2.3+4.7 billion and s have only been dead for around 1250 days. The battle was fought on the banks of the Euphrates so some may have fallen into the water, some eaten by birds but most finished up in the ground. So this book of life should really have applied both ways to be standing as surely some of them would have accepted Jesus and then gone on to apostatised. They were made up of many who had actually been killed rather than to accept the mark of the beast and that living a lot which turned out to be 2.3+4.7 billion actually did have 144,000 foolish virgins with them. At this stage I will not write up the alternative and less Revelation 14 tells me that I have to do so.]  (+67456 +2200 lost about 900 today or total 3,100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/11/2020. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs

      1. Not having yet decided what course of action to take I will use Revelation just as required. I will probably have to make a decision when I finish Deuteronomy for the third time. The problem with opportune visits is that they require a setting in the history of time before they can be used. In chapter 14 is just over halfway through the book. If I was giving a summary say of chapter 20 I would say that it is a history of Satan/Beelzebub from the start of the millennium until his destruction in hell covering about 1800 years of time. He obviously had a history before that and we have been studying that is a major part of the synoptic gospels and for completeness sake I came as far as Revelation. I was looking for the link between the two universes but found that Satan was not a part of that link and that his life was clearly truncated even before the building of that structure began. I was surprised to see that the maximum time Beelzebub spent in hell before he was destroyed was two days but the beast and the false prophet spent at least 1252 days before they were destroyed. It was in the same hell. The beast and the false prophet were thrown into hell at the end of the battle of the beast and Satan did not join them until 1250 days later. A technique that I could use is a brief summary of each chapter is just to say that this will require a more thorough analysis. It is tech for saying that when I was here last time I have forgotten what I wrote or I just did not understand it in the first place. This would be a sad state of affairs indeed especially if I had tried to compare it to the cross on Good Friday but failed. The cross of Good Friday did carry those dual components; confessed sins and the destruction of the beast and point to the severity of the conditions that apply between 9 AM and 3 PM on the day. They point to the conditions that would have existed on this earth had there been no cross of Good Friday. Part of those conditions that were present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary are being reproduced in this lake of burning sulphur over a period of 1252 days for the beast and the false prophet in the last two days for the destruction of Satan but the conditions to fully destroy them will only be met on the day that Peter’s conflagration races across the universe and destroys everything but gratefully stopping when it slams into the garden of Eden2. Those conditions were met for the saints in that six hours of the cross of Good Friday where sin was done away with and this then proceeded on to the destruction of the beast within us. It was the destruction of the beast within us during those hours of darkness which consumed and became most of the problem to Jesus Christ. These conditions are only partially met in the lake of fire and will only be met in Peter’s conflagration. Had Jesus not gone to the cross of Good Friday but finished time via the cross of the Day of Atonement this cleansing process would not have occurred. The beast within us would still have been killed as we lay in front of the Day of Atonement cross and when we saw how our sin pushed the scapegoat over the edge of the cliff we would have vowed never to sin again. The beast would have been dead but the bits of evil left behind would not have been surgically extracted like they were on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. The NIV Bible study has subheadings throughout the chapters which I find very helpful but I do not agree with each, one of them in one such case is the heading before verse 11 of chapter 20 which says, “the dead are judged”. There was only one judgement and that judgement occurred for

      Page 105

      every created human being and it occurred between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM of Good Friday. What is now happening is the execution or the final execution of the judgement and this is only for the wicked. The execution of the judgement occurred at the second coming when the good were taken to heaven and the bad were left behind that does not mean that the theology of those last four versus chapter 20 is stunningly complex and that is because it has many strings to be tied together. Even though the Book of Revelation is not on my study list this time round I will nonetheless try to analyse material as far as I am able to do so. Those last four versus are the topic of chapter 14 in which I’m supposed to be studying now but I will try to get an answer looking at it from an angle of chapter 20. And this is only a summary as we have only just recently been here and therefore can use the numbers of 7 billion that were dead at the second coming of Jesus Christ but came to life at the end of the millennium, all the unrighteous dead became the unrighteous living and at the second coming of Jesus Christ the 7 billion who were alive went on to become 2.3 billion dead in the battle against the 200 million crazed horseman leaving only 4.7 billion alive. In the next battle of chapter 14 and the battle against the beast and the false prophet those 4.7 billion that were killed by the rider of the white horse became dead and joined the 2.3 billion who had died some 800 years previously but surprisingly they remain dead whereas both the beast and the profit were thrown into the lake of burning sulphur. So this is the scene at verse 11; ‘then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’

      [This is the sequel to what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889. On this day the one who sat on the great white throne was involved in the judgement of all humanity. Earth and sky were not present then and they are not present when the execution of this judgement is about to take place. The 70 trillion sins that were unintentional and unconfessed do not have a part to play in this judgement and when they do have both earth and sky will be involved and the stains from them will have to be removed before we can move to another universe. Sale whereas before on Good Friday God judged humanity, God will now oversee that judgement being carried out.] Verse 12; ‘and I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’ [The only ones at this stage that could be standing would be a 7 billion who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. They could not be killed again as this would be there second death and second death is in hell which is about to happen. They could suffer the punishment and torment that resulted from the wrath of God being expressed in trumpets and Bowls but they could not be killed until now and each has a book which most of them thought did not exist but now they are judged according to the deeds that they have committed. Another book was opened which is the book of life and is the book that was begun way back in the Book of Numbers and the initial entry here was just over 600,000 names of which Caleb was the only one to make it into heaven and this would have happened as at the second coming. (I know that Joshua was there but I don’t know the technicality as to why his name was not in this book but in the book where the names of the Levite’s were written) and other names were included in this book of life other than those initial 600,000 but did not make it to heaven like Caleb and was the failure rate so drastic? Was it the saints who crossed these names out at one of the many checkpoints?] Verse 13; the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them and and each person was judged according to what he had done.’ [ And here we now come to the crux of the matter and as there are only two alternatives the error should be quite easily corrected. One alternative is the dead who are standing before the throne of the 7 billion and the ones who are about to come up from the sea and Hades are the 2.3+4.7 billion or the living and the dead. My case

      Page 106

      for this allocation is that only 7 billion who were resurrected at the end of a millennium although knocked around a bit are still capable of standing of being judged by what they had done in their lives and then thrown into hell which would be there second death and oblivion. Even though the earth and the sky fled from the presence of the throne there are certain sections of them involved which now come to the fore those who were dead in the sea and those dead in the earth or Hades or the 2.3+4.7 billion and s have only been dead for around 1250 days. The battle was fought on the banks of the Euphrates so some may have fallen into the water, some eaten by birds but most finished up in the ground. So this book of life should really have applied both ways to be standing as surely some of them would have accepted Jesus and then gone on to apostatised. They were made up of many who had actually been killed rather than to accept the mark of the beast and that living a lot which turned out to be 2.3+4.7 billion actually did have 144,000 foolish virgins with them. At this stage I will not write up the alternative and less Revelation 14 tells me that I have to do so.]  (+67456 +2200 lost about 900 today or total 3,100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXX 25/11/2020. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs

      1. Not having yet decided what course of action to take I will use Revelation just as required. I will probably have to make a decision when I finish Deuteronomy for the third time. The problem with opportune visits is that they require a setting in the history of time before they can be used. In chapter 14 is just over halfway through the book. If I was giving a summary say of chapter 20 I would say that it is a history of Satan/Beelzebub from the start of the millennium until his destruction in hell covering about 1800 years of time. He obviously had a history before that and we have been studying that is a major part of the synoptic gospels and for completeness sake I came as far as Revelation. I was looking for the link between the two universes but found that Satan was not a part of that link and that his life was clearly truncated even before the building of that structure began. I was surprised to see that the maximum time Beelzebub spent in hell before he was destroyed was two days but the beast and the false prophet spent at least 1252 days before they were destroyed. It was in the same hell. The beast and the false prophet were thrown into hell at the end of the battle of the beast and Satan did not join them until 1250 days later. A technique that I could use is a brief summary of each chapter is just to say that this will require a more thorough analysis. It is tech for saying that when I was here last time I have forgotten what I wrote or I just did not understand it in the first place. This would be a sad state of affairs indeed especially if I had tried to compare it to the cross on Good Friday but failed. The cross of Good Friday did carry those dual components; confessed sins and the destruction of the beast and point to the severity of the conditions that apply between 9 AM and 3 PM on the day. They point to the conditions that would have existed on this earth had there been no cross of Good Friday. Part of those conditions that were present on Good Friday on Mount Calvary are being reproduced in this lake of burning sulphur over a period of 1252 days for the beast and the false prophet in the last two days for the destruction of Satan but the conditions to fully destroy them will only be met on the day that Peter’s conflagration races across the universe and destroys everything but gratefully stopping when it slams into the garden of Eden2. Those conditions were met for the saints in that six hours of the cross of Good Friday where sin was done away with and this then proceeded on to the destruction of the beast within us. It was the destruction of the beast within us during those hours of darkness which consumed and became most of the problem to Jesus Christ. These conditions are only partially met in the lake of fire and will only be met in Peter’s conflagration. Had Jesus not gone to the cross of Good Friday but finished time via the cross of the Day of Atonement this cleansing process would not have occurred. The beast within us would still have been killed as we lay in front of the Day of Atonement cross and when we saw how our sin pushed the scapegoat over the edge of the cliff we would have vowed never to sin again. The beast would have been dead but the bits of evil left behind would not have been surgically extracted like they were on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. The NIV Bible study has subheadings throughout the chapters which I find very helpful but I do not agree with each, one of them in one such case is the heading before verse 11 of chapter 20 which says, “the dead are judged”. There was only one judgement and that judgement occurred for

      Page 105

      every created human being and it occurred between the hours of 9 AM and 3 PM of Good Friday. What is now happening is the execution or the final execution of the judgement and this is only for the wicked. The execution of the judgement occurred at the second coming when the good were taken to heaven and the bad were left behind that does not mean that the theology of those last four versus chapter 20 is stunningly complex and that is because it has many strings to be tied together. Even though the Book of Revelation is not on my study list this time round I will nonetheless try to analyse material as far as I am able to do so. Those last four versus are the topic of chapter 14 in which I’m supposed to be studying now but I will try to get an answer looking at it from an angle of chapter 20. And this is only a summary as we have only just recently been here and therefore can use the numbers of 7 billion that were dead at the second coming of Jesus Christ but came to life at the end of the millennium, all the unrighteous dead became the unrighteous living and at the second coming of Jesus Christ the 7 billion who were alive went on to become 2.3 billion dead in the battle against the 200 million crazed horseman leaving only 4.7 billion alive. In the next battle of chapter 14 and the battle against the beast and the false prophet those 4.7 billion that were killed by the rider of the white horse became dead and joined the 2.3 billion who had died some 800 years previously but surprisingly they remain dead whereas both the beast and the profit were thrown into the lake of burning sulphur. So this is the scene at verse 11; ‘then I saw a great white throne and him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from his presence, and there was no place for them.’

      [This is the sequel to what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889. On this day the one who sat on the great white throne was involved in the judgement of all humanity. Earth and sky were not present then and they are not present when the execution of this judgement is about to take place. The 70 trillion sins that were unintentional and unconfessed do not have a part to play in this judgement and when they do have both earth and sky will be involved and the stains from them will have to be removed before we can move to another universe. Sale whereas before on Good Friday God judged humanity, God will now oversee that judgement being carried out.] Verse 12; ‘and I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened. Another book was opened, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to what they had done as recorded in the books.’ [The only ones at this stage that could be standing would be a 7 billion who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. They could not be killed again as this would be there second death and second death is in hell which is about to happen. They could suffer the punishment and torment that resulted from the wrath of God being expressed in trumpets and Bowls but they could not be killed until now and each has a book which most of them thought did not exist but now they are judged according to the deeds that they have committed. Another book was opened which is the book of life and is the book that was begun way back in the Book of Numbers and the initial entry here was just over 600,000 names of which Caleb was the only one to make it into heaven and this would have happened as at the second coming. (I know that Joshua was there but I don’t know the technicality as to why his name was not in this book but in the book where the names of the Levite’s were written) and other names were included in this book of life other than those initial 600,000 but did not make it to heaven like Caleb and was the failure rate so drastic? Was it the saints who crossed these names out at one of the many checkpoints?] Verse 13; the sea gave up the dead that were in it, and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them and and each person was judged according to what he had done.’ [ And here we now come to the crux of the matter and as there are only two alternatives the error should be quite easily corrected. One alternative is the dead who are standing before the throne of the 7 billion and the ones who are about to come up from the sea and Hades are the 2.3+4.7 billion or the living and the dead. My case

      Page 106

      for this allocation is that only 7 billion who were resurrected at the end of a millennium although knocked around a bit are still capable of standing of being judged by what they had done in their lives and then thrown into hell which would be there second death and oblivion. Even though the earth and the sky fled from the presence of the throne there are certain sections of them involved which now come to the fore those who were dead in the sea and those dead in the earth or Hades or the 2.3+4.7 billion and s have only been dead for around 1250 days. The battle was fought on the banks of the Euphrates so some may have fallen into the water, some eaten by birds but most finished up in the ground. So this book of life should really have applied both ways to be standing as surely some of them would have accepted Jesus and then gone on to apostatised. They were made up of many who had actually been killed rather than to accept the mark of the beast and that living a lot which turned out to be 2.3+4.7 billion actually did have 144,000 foolish virgins with them. At this stage I will not write up the alternative and less Revelation 14 tells me that I have to do so.]  (+67456 +2200 lost about 900 today or total 3,100)

    8. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Each time I visit chapter 14 I have difficulty in establishing where it sets in the overall picture as the events described there are so totally different. This necessitates an extensive journey both ways in time. If I could lock in two or three events either side of it this would suffice for now. It is an extension of Chapter 11 and the story of the two witnesses. The two witnesses are the story of the third coming of Jesus Christ and the closing of the door of mercy and allowing time to finish its work with no more inhibitions. To do this all warnings now have to cease and the judgement that those warnings were pronouncing will now come on. The warnings came as seven trumpets and these partial judgements did not begin until the end of the millennium when heaven had given up with the foolish virgins, decided that they were evil, packed all the prayers of protection into a golden censer and hurled it back to earth. Whether those on earth saw a fiery streak coming down from heaven and heard a loud explosion as it hit the earth we do not know but we know that there were major catastrophic events which began from that moment. The abyss was pierced and Satan and the evil angels were released. The wicked dead were resurrected and a major conflict developed between them and those who had been living peacefully for a thousand years on this earth. There was now 260 years left before the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy and anyone could have taken advantage of that event had they chosen to do so. I have already analysed these events down to a daily basis and have no desire to repeat this analysis at this stage although the woe, woe, woe trumpet blasts are about to occur, 5,6 and seven. The sixth trumpet or the second of the woe trumpets sounds just before the appearance of the two witnesses as does the angel with a little scroll. For any number of reasons I don’t think this is the scroll where the names of the redeemed are going to be and therefore will not be taken back to heaven. If the names were on the original scroll that Jesus took from the right hand of God on Good Friday and 3 PM then it should have been brought down with the witnesses but was not. So I do not know where the hundred 44,000 wise virgins get their heavenly scroll from and which is the issue of chapter 14. But if I can relate back to any of these issues I will have made a connection to chapter 14; the fifth and sixth angels have sounded their woe trumpets and number seven is still to come; 10:1- ‘Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and

      Page 107

      did not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all of his unit, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced in his servants the prophets.” Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel and ask him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour: but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” [There is no doubt about the importance and the relevance of the message that we are going to study]. Other events that will give us bearings will be; John arriving on earth with a measuring stick and a counter to count the worshippers. This should be 144,000 of them still proud that they rejected the mark of the beast, still proud of that they supervised the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming, still waiting Jesus at his third coming when He comes down to close the door of mercy and they will be able to sort out the problem of being left behind at the second coming. There has been an outburst of peace on the earth such as has never occurred before and it has lasted for 1000 years. For those left behind they attributed this piece to the fact that those who only had one solution to all their problems in life and that solution was Jesus Christ. They would not live and let live but always kept interrupting well now Jesus has come down and taken all back with him. The peace is actually due to Satan being locked up and that period of peace only began once all the enemies of the beast had been removed. The stamp of peace of the beast was that anyone could have whatever religion they wanted and they could build their temples in Jerusalem. I would have thought that the choice site would have been the site where these large foundation stones have just been pulverised and no doubt the Muslim and the Jew will both contend for that site and others as well but the 144,000 foolish virgins know that this is not the real site. The altar from the old site had to be removed because the issue on Good Friday was confessed sins confessed sins had to be placed on a scapegoat and taken outside of the city. The altar on Good Friday was taken from the temple and set up on Mount Calvary. Where it had stood for about a thousand years it can only deal with unconfessed unintentional sins and that was the role of the high priest but it could not deal with confessed sins. When the temple is rebuilt around this cross or altar it will not have to deal with confessed sins any more but will still have to deal with the 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins. There seems to be a plethora of temples built around this area and so much so that John will have to carefully measure it and particularly the altar inside it. Measuring and counting will be an issue but its location must be on Mount Calvary. The outer courts are to be excluded as they have been given over to the Gentiles for a period of 42 months and that is the time that the two witnesses will prophesy for. They will not have  to establish their connection with divinity and if anyone tries to harm them fire comes from their mouths and destroys their enemies. The divine powers they are given in themselves are very convincing. The beast kills them poses one of many problems in this chapter in that why does he have to come up from the abyss when he was sole ruler for the thousand years and even after that shared his power with Satan who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. This sounds like a combined effort of Satan and the beast. It wasn’t really such a smart thing to do because even though the two witnesses gave them hell it will be nothing compared to what is about to happen now when the bowls are tipped out and it sets the clock  for the existence of both of them into motion. But till the two witnesses this combined power does and the beast out of the sea takes

      Page 108

      great heart out of this murder and the power that he has over heavenly beings and rates himself fairly highly in his chances against the battle of the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies. Witnesses remain dead for 3 ½ days. Witnesses are resurrected by a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies looked on . It was the gloating of the people that closed of the door of mercy. At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to God of heaven. The second woe had passed; the third woe is coming soon. Where in all this are we supposed to fit chapter 14? (69069 +3100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Each time I visit chapter 14 I have difficulty in establishing where it sets in the overall picture as the events described there are so totally different. This necessitates an extensive journey both ways in time. If I could lock in two or three events either side of it this would suffice for now. It is an extension of Chapter 11 and the story of the two witnesses. The two witnesses are the story of the third coming of Jesus Christ and the closing of the door of mercy and allowing time to finish its work with no more inhibitions. To do this all warnings now have to cease and the judgement that those warnings were pronouncing will now come on. The warnings came as seven trumpets and these partial judgements did not begin until the end of the millennium when heaven had given up with the foolish virgins, decided that they were evil, packed all the prayers of protection into a golden censer and hurled it back to earth. Whether those on earth saw a fiery streak coming down from heaven and heard a loud explosion as it hit the earth we do not know but we know that there were major catastrophic events which began from that moment. The abyss was pierced and Satan and the evil angels were released. The wicked dead were resurrected and a major conflict developed between them and those who had been living peacefully for a thousand years on this earth. There was now 260 years left before the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy and anyone could have taken advantage of that event had they chosen to do so. I have already analysed these events down to a daily basis and have no desire to repeat this analysis at this stage although the woe, woe, woe trumpet blasts are about to occur, 5,6 and seven. The sixth trumpet or the second of the woe trumpets sounds just before the appearance of the two witnesses as does the angel with a little scroll. For any number of reasons I don’t think this is the scroll where the names of the redeemed are going to be and therefore will not be taken back to heaven. If the names were on the original scroll that Jesus took from the right hand of God on Good Friday and 3 PM then it should have been brought down with the witnesses but was not. So I do not know where the hundred 44,000 wise virgins get their heavenly scroll from and which is the issue of chapter 14. But if I can relate back to any of these issues I will have made a connection to chapter 14; the fifth and sixth angels have sounded their woe trumpets and number seven is still to come; 10:1- ‘Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and

      Page 107

      did not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all of his unit, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced in his servants the prophets.” Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel and ask him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour: but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” [There is no doubt about the importance and the relevance of the message that we are going to study]. Other events that will give us bearings will be; John arriving on earth with a measuring stick and a counter to count the worshippers. This should be 144,000 of them still proud that they rejected the mark of the beast, still proud of that they supervised the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming, still waiting Jesus at his third coming when He comes down to close the door of mercy and they will be able to sort out the problem of being left behind at the second coming. There has been an outburst of peace on the earth such as has never occurred before and it has lasted for 1000 years. For those left behind they attributed this piece to the fact that those who only had one solution to all their problems in life and that solution was Jesus Christ. They would not live and let live but always kept interrupting well now Jesus has come down and taken all back with him. The peace is actually due to Satan being locked up and that period of peace only began once all the enemies of the beast had been removed. The stamp of peace of the beast was that anyone could have whatever religion they wanted and they could build their temples in Jerusalem. I would have thought that the choice site would have been the site where these large foundation stones have just been pulverised and no doubt the Muslim and the Jew will both contend for that site and others as well but the 144,000 foolish virgins know that this is not the real site. The altar from the old site had to be removed because the issue on Good Friday was confessed sins confessed sins had to be placed on a scapegoat and taken outside of the city. The altar on Good Friday was taken from the temple and set up on Mount Calvary. Where it had stood for about a thousand years it can only deal with unconfessed unintentional sins and that was the role of the high priest but it could not deal with confessed sins. When the temple is rebuilt around this cross or altar it will not have to deal with confessed sins any more but will still have to deal with the 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins. There seems to be a plethora of temples built around this area and so much so that John will have to carefully measure it and particularly the altar inside it. Measuring and counting will be an issue but its location must be on Mount Calvary. The outer courts are to be excluded as they have been given over to the Gentiles for a period of 42 months and that is the time that the two witnesses will prophesy for. They will not have  to establish their connection with divinity and if anyone tries to harm them fire comes from their mouths and destroys their enemies. The divine powers they are given in themselves are very convincing. The beast kills them poses one of many problems in this chapter in that why does he have to come up from the abyss when he was sole ruler for the thousand years and even after that shared his power with Satan who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. This sounds like a combined effort of Satan and the beast. It wasn’t really such a smart thing to do because even though the two witnesses gave them hell it will be nothing compared to what is about to happen now when the bowls are tipped out and it sets the clock  for the existence of both of them into motion. But till the two witnesses this combined power does and the beast out of the sea takes

      Page 108

      great heart out of this murder and the power that he has over heavenly beings and rates himself fairly highly in his chances against the battle of the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies. Witnesses remain dead for 3 ½ days. Witnesses are resurrected by a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies looked on . It was the gloating of the people that closed of the door of mercy. At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to God of heaven. The second woe had passed; the third woe is coming soon. Where in all this are we supposed to fit chapter 14? (69069 +3100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Each time I visit chapter 14 I have difficulty in establishing where it sets in the overall picture as the events described there are so totally different. This necessitates an extensive journey both ways in time. If I could lock in two or three events either side of it this would suffice for now. It is an extension of Chapter 11 and the story of the two witnesses. The two witnesses are the story of the third coming of Jesus Christ and the closing of the door of mercy and allowing time to finish its work with no more inhibitions. To do this all warnings now have to cease and the judgement that those warnings were pronouncing will now come on. The warnings came as seven trumpets and these partial judgements did not begin until the end of the millennium when heaven had given up with the foolish virgins, decided that they were evil, packed all the prayers of protection into a golden censer and hurled it back to earth. Whether those on earth saw a fiery streak coming down from heaven and heard a loud explosion as it hit the earth we do not know but we know that there were major catastrophic events which began from that moment. The abyss was pierced and Satan and the evil angels were released. The wicked dead were resurrected and a major conflict developed between them and those who had been living peacefully for a thousand years on this earth. There was now 260 years left before the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy and anyone could have taken advantage of that event had they chosen to do so. I have already analysed these events down to a daily basis and have no desire to repeat this analysis at this stage although the woe, woe, woe trumpet blasts are about to occur, 5,6 and seven. The sixth trumpet or the second of the woe trumpets sounds just before the appearance of the two witnesses as does the angel with a little scroll. For any number of reasons I don’t think this is the scroll where the names of the redeemed are going to be and therefore will not be taken back to heaven. If the names were on the original scroll that Jesus took from the right hand of God on Good Friday and 3 PM then it should have been brought down with the witnesses but was not. So I do not know where the hundred 44,000 wise virgins get their heavenly scroll from and which is the issue of chapter 14. But if I can relate back to any of these issues I will have made a connection to chapter 14; the fifth and sixth angels have sounded their woe trumpets and number seven is still to come; 10:1- ‘Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and

      Page 107

      did not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all of his unit, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced in his servants the prophets.” Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel and ask him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour: but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” [There is no doubt about the importance and the relevance of the message that we are going to study]. Other events that will give us bearings will be; John arriving on earth with a measuring stick and a counter to count the worshippers. This should be 144,000 of them still proud that they rejected the mark of the beast, still proud of that they supervised the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming, still waiting Jesus at his third coming when He comes down to close the door of mercy and they will be able to sort out the problem of being left behind at the second coming. There has been an outburst of peace on the earth such as has never occurred before and it has lasted for 1000 years. For those left behind they attributed this piece to the fact that those who only had one solution to all their problems in life and that solution was Jesus Christ. They would not live and let live but always kept interrupting well now Jesus has come down and taken all back with him. The peace is actually due to Satan being locked up and that period of peace only began once all the enemies of the beast had been removed. The stamp of peace of the beast was that anyone could have whatever religion they wanted and they could build their temples in Jerusalem. I would have thought that the choice site would have been the site where these large foundation stones have just been pulverised and no doubt the Muslim and the Jew will both contend for that site and others as well but the 144,000 foolish virgins know that this is not the real site. The altar from the old site had to be removed because the issue on Good Friday was confessed sins confessed sins had to be placed on a scapegoat and taken outside of the city. The altar on Good Friday was taken from the temple and set up on Mount Calvary. Where it had stood for about a thousand years it can only deal with unconfessed unintentional sins and that was the role of the high priest but it could not deal with confessed sins. When the temple is rebuilt around this cross or altar it will not have to deal with confessed sins any more but will still have to deal with the 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins. There seems to be a plethora of temples built around this area and so much so that John will have to carefully measure it and particularly the altar inside it. Measuring and counting will be an issue but its location must be on Mount Calvary. The outer courts are to be excluded as they have been given over to the Gentiles for a period of 42 months and that is the time that the two witnesses will prophesy for. They will not have  to establish their connection with divinity and if anyone tries to harm them fire comes from their mouths and destroys their enemies. The divine powers they are given in themselves are very convincing. The beast kills them poses one of many problems in this chapter in that why does he have to come up from the abyss when he was sole ruler for the thousand years and even after that shared his power with Satan who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. This sounds like a combined effort of Satan and the beast. It wasn’t really such a smart thing to do because even though the two witnesses gave them hell it will be nothing compared to what is about to happen now when the bowls are tipped out and it sets the clock  for the existence of both of them into motion. But till the two witnesses this combined power does and the beast out of the sea takes

      Page 108

      great heart out of this murder and the power that he has over heavenly beings and rates himself fairly highly in his chances against the battle of the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies. Witnesses remain dead for 3 ½ days. Witnesses are resurrected by a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies looked on . It was the gloating of the people that closed of the door of mercy. At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to God of heaven. The second woe had passed; the third woe is coming soon. Where in all this are we supposed to fit chapter 14? (69069 +3100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Each time I visit chapter 14 I have difficulty in establishing where it sets in the overall picture as the events described there are so totally different. This necessitates an extensive journey both ways in time. If I could lock in two or three events either side of it this would suffice for now. It is an extension of Chapter 11 and the story of the two witnesses. The two witnesses are the story of the third coming of Jesus Christ and the closing of the door of mercy and allowing time to finish its work with no more inhibitions. To do this all warnings now have to cease and the judgement that those warnings were pronouncing will now come on. The warnings came as seven trumpets and these partial judgements did not begin until the end of the millennium when heaven had given up with the foolish virgins, decided that they were evil, packed all the prayers of protection into a golden censer and hurled it back to earth. Whether those on earth saw a fiery streak coming down from heaven and heard a loud explosion as it hit the earth we do not know but we know that there were major catastrophic events which began from that moment. The abyss was pierced and Satan and the evil angels were released. The wicked dead were resurrected and a major conflict developed between them and those who had been living peacefully for a thousand years on this earth. There was now 260 years left before the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy and anyone could have taken advantage of that event had they chosen to do so. I have already analysed these events down to a daily basis and have no desire to repeat this analysis at this stage although the woe, woe, woe trumpet blasts are about to occur, 5,6 and seven. The sixth trumpet or the second of the woe trumpets sounds just before the appearance of the two witnesses as does the angel with a little scroll. For any number of reasons I don’t think this is the scroll where the names of the redeemed are going to be and therefore will not be taken back to heaven. If the names were on the original scroll that Jesus took from the right hand of God on Good Friday and 3 PM then it should have been brought down with the witnesses but was not. So I do not know where the hundred 44,000 wise virgins get their heavenly scroll from and which is the issue of chapter 14. But if I can relate back to any of these issues I will have made a connection to chapter 14; the fifth and sixth angels have sounded their woe trumpets and number seven is still to come; 10:1- ‘Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and

      Page 107

      did not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all of his unit, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced in his servants the prophets.” Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel and ask him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour: but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” [There is no doubt about the importance and the relevance of the message that we are going to study]. Other events that will give us bearings will be; John arriving on earth with a measuring stick and a counter to count the worshippers. This should be 144,000 of them still proud that they rejected the mark of the beast, still proud of that they supervised the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming, still waiting Jesus at his third coming when He comes down to close the door of mercy and they will be able to sort out the problem of being left behind at the second coming. There has been an outburst of peace on the earth such as has never occurred before and it has lasted for 1000 years. For those left behind they attributed this piece to the fact that those who only had one solution to all their problems in life and that solution was Jesus Christ. They would not live and let live but always kept interrupting well now Jesus has come down and taken all back with him. The peace is actually due to Satan being locked up and that period of peace only began once all the enemies of the beast had been removed. The stamp of peace of the beast was that anyone could have whatever religion they wanted and they could build their temples in Jerusalem. I would have thought that the choice site would have been the site where these large foundation stones have just been pulverised and no doubt the Muslim and the Jew will both contend for that site and others as well but the 144,000 foolish virgins know that this is not the real site. The altar from the old site had to be removed because the issue on Good Friday was confessed sins confessed sins had to be placed on a scapegoat and taken outside of the city. The altar on Good Friday was taken from the temple and set up on Mount Calvary. Where it had stood for about a thousand years it can only deal with unconfessed unintentional sins and that was the role of the high priest but it could not deal with confessed sins. When the temple is rebuilt around this cross or altar it will not have to deal with confessed sins any more but will still have to deal with the 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins. There seems to be a plethora of temples built around this area and so much so that John will have to carefully measure it and particularly the altar inside it. Measuring and counting will be an issue but its location must be on Mount Calvary. The outer courts are to be excluded as they have been given over to the Gentiles for a period of 42 months and that is the time that the two witnesses will prophesy for. They will not have  to establish their connection with divinity and if anyone tries to harm them fire comes from their mouths and destroys their enemies. The divine powers they are given in themselves are very convincing. The beast kills them poses one of many problems in this chapter in that why does he have to come up from the abyss when he was sole ruler for the thousand years and even after that shared his power with Satan who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. This sounds like a combined effort of Satan and the beast. It wasn’t really such a smart thing to do because even though the two witnesses gave them hell it will be nothing compared to what is about to happen now when the bowls are tipped out and it sets the clock  for the existence of both of them into motion. But till the two witnesses this combined power does and the beast out of the sea takes

      Page 108

      great heart out of this murder and the power that he has over heavenly beings and rates himself fairly highly in his chances against the battle of the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies. Witnesses remain dead for 3 ½ days. Witnesses are resurrected by a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies looked on . It was the gloating of the people that closed of the door of mercy. At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to God of heaven. The second woe had passed; the third woe is coming soon. Where in all this are we supposed to fit chapter 14? (69069 +3100)

       

       

       

       

       

       

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 26/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Each time I visit chapter 14 I have difficulty in establishing where it sets in the overall picture as the events described there are so totally different. This necessitates an extensive journey both ways in time. If I could lock in two or three events either side of it this would suffice for now. It is an extension of Chapter 11 and the story of the two witnesses. The two witnesses are the story of the third coming of Jesus Christ and the closing of the door of mercy and allowing time to finish its work with no more inhibitions. To do this all warnings now have to cease and the judgement that those warnings were pronouncing will now come on. The warnings came as seven trumpets and these partial judgements did not begin until the end of the millennium when heaven had given up with the foolish virgins, decided that they were evil, packed all the prayers of protection into a golden censer and hurled it back to earth. Whether those on earth saw a fiery streak coming down from heaven and heard a loud explosion as it hit the earth we do not know but we know that there were major catastrophic events which began from that moment. The abyss was pierced and Satan and the evil angels were released. The wicked dead were resurrected and a major conflict developed between them and those who had been living peacefully for a thousand years on this earth. There was now 260 years left before the third coming and the closing of the door of mercy and anyone could have taken advantage of that event had they chosen to do so. I have already analysed these events down to a daily basis and have no desire to repeat this analysis at this stage although the woe, woe, woe trumpet blasts are about to occur, 5,6 and seven. The sixth trumpet or the second of the woe trumpets sounds just before the appearance of the two witnesses as does the angel with a little scroll. For any number of reasons I don’t think this is the scroll where the names of the redeemed are going to be and therefore will not be taken back to heaven. If the names were on the original scroll that Jesus took from the right hand of God on Good Friday and 3 PM then it should have been brought down with the witnesses but was not. So I do not know where the hundred 44,000 wise virgins get their heavenly scroll from and which is the issue of chapter 14. But if I can relate back to any of these issues I will have made a connection to chapter 14; the fifth and sixth angels have sounded their woe trumpets and number seven is still to come; 10:1- ‘Then I saw another mighty angel coming down from heaven. He was robed in a cloud, with a rainbow above his head; his face was like the sun, and his legs were like fiery pillars. He was holding a little scroll, which lay open in his hand. He planted his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and

      Page 107

      did not write it down.” Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and on the land raised his right hand to heaven. And he swore by him who lives forever and ever, who created the heavens and all that is in them, the earth and all of his unit, and the sea and all that is in it, and said, “There will be no more delay! But in the days when the seventh angel is about to sound his trumpet, the mystery of God will be accomplished, just as he announced in his servants the prophets.” Then the voice that I had heard from heaven spoke to me once more: “Go, take the scroll that lies open in the hand of the angel who is standing on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel and ask him to give me the little scroll. He said to me, “Take it and eat it. It will turn your stomach sour: but in your mouth it will be as sweet as honey.” I took the little scroll from the angel’s hand and ate it. It tasted as sweet as honey in my mouth, but when I had eaten it, my stomach turned sour. Then I was told, “you must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings.” [There is no doubt about the importance and the relevance of the message that we are going to study]. Other events that will give us bearings will be; John arriving on earth with a measuring stick and a counter to count the worshippers. This should be 144,000 of them still proud that they rejected the mark of the beast, still proud of that they supervised the rebuilding of the temple after the second coming, still waiting Jesus at his third coming when He comes down to close the door of mercy and they will be able to sort out the problem of being left behind at the second coming. There has been an outburst of peace on the earth such as has never occurred before and it has lasted for 1000 years. For those left behind they attributed this piece to the fact that those who only had one solution to all their problems in life and that solution was Jesus Christ. They would not live and let live but always kept interrupting well now Jesus has come down and taken all back with him. The peace is actually due to Satan being locked up and that period of peace only began once all the enemies of the beast had been removed. The stamp of peace of the beast was that anyone could have whatever religion they wanted and they could build their temples in Jerusalem. I would have thought that the choice site would have been the site where these large foundation stones have just been pulverised and no doubt the Muslim and the Jew will both contend for that site and others as well but the 144,000 foolish virgins know that this is not the real site. The altar from the old site had to be removed because the issue on Good Friday was confessed sins confessed sins had to be placed on a scapegoat and taken outside of the city. The altar on Good Friday was taken from the temple and set up on Mount Calvary. Where it had stood for about a thousand years it can only deal with unconfessed unintentional sins and that was the role of the high priest but it could not deal with confessed sins. When the temple is rebuilt around this cross or altar it will not have to deal with confessed sins any more but will still have to deal with the 70 trillion unconfessed unintentional sins. There seems to be a plethora of temples built around this area and so much so that John will have to carefully measure it and particularly the altar inside it. Measuring and counting will be an issue but its location must be on Mount Calvary. The outer courts are to be excluded as they have been given over to the Gentiles for a period of 42 months and that is the time that the two witnesses will prophesy for. They will not have  to establish their connection with divinity and if anyone tries to harm them fire comes from their mouths and destroys their enemies. The divine powers they are given in themselves are very convincing. The beast kills them poses one of many problems in this chapter in that why does he have to come up from the abyss when he was sole ruler for the thousand years and even after that shared his power with Satan who had been resurrected at the end of the millennium. This sounds like a combined effort of Satan and the beast. It wasn’t really such a smart thing to do because even though the two witnesses gave them hell it will be nothing compared to what is about to happen now when the bowls are tipped out and it sets the clock  for the existence of both of them into motion. But till the two witnesses this combined power does and the beast out of the sea takes

      Page 108

      great heart out of this murder and the power that he has over heavenly beings and rates himself fairly highly in his chances against the battle of the rider of the Whitehorse and His armies. Witnesses remain dead for 3 ½ days. Witnesses are resurrected by a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud while their enemies looked on . It was the gloating of the people that closed of the door of mercy. At that very hour there was a severe earthquake and 1/10 of the city collapsed. 7000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to God of heaven. The second woe had passed; the third woe is coming soon. Where in all this are we supposed to fit chapter 14? (69069 +3100)

    9. XXXXXXXXXXXX 27/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Tentatively we move on with chapter 14 and I think that I have established some relationship back with Chapter 11 and the history of the two witnesses. Both take place on Mount Zion or Calvary and as this is the foundation of the Christian church this is hardly a surprise. Events that do not have Mount Zion on as their base are usually not worth considering anyway. Both groups get a call up to heaven although it may take a bit of stretch of imagination to relate, “come up here,” to harpists singing the new song but at least both have a heavenly base. The new song has a theme of honesty and morality about it which only the wise virgins can learn and presumably stops the foolish virgins from coming up. They are liars and they are adulterers and whether the adultery is physical or spiritual Scripture calls it whoring and is justified by lying. The wise follow the Lamb wherever he goes but the foolish follow some other lamb of their own making and both chapters distinguish their separation. Chapter 14 verse six; ‘Then I saw another angel flying in midair, and he had the eternal gospel to proclaim to those who live on earth – to every nation, tribe, language and people’. [I will just go through the verses until the penny drops. Clearly this message is given at the start of an evangelistic campaign and not right at the very end when they are all lined up and ready to go into heaven.] Verse seven; ‘He said in a loud voice, “have fear God and give him glory, because the arm of his judgement has come. Worship him who made the heavens, the earth, the sea and the springs of water.” A second angel followed and said, “Fallen! Fallen is Babylon the great, which made all the nations drink the maddening wine of her adulteries.” 1/3 angel followed them and said in a loud voice: “If anyone worships the beast and his image and receives his mark on the forehead or on the hand, he, too, will drink the wine of God’s fury, which has been poured out full-strength into the cup of his wrath. He will be tormented with burning sulphur in the presence of holy angels and of the Lamb. And the smoke from their torment rises forever and ever. There is no rest day or night for those who worship the beast and his image, or for anyone who receives the mark of his name.” This calls for patients endurance on the part of the saints or by God’s commandments and remain faithful to Jesus. Then I heard a voice from heaven say, “Write: blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on.” “Yes,” Says the Spirit,, “they will rest from their labour, for their deeds will follow them.” [From the time that the door of mercy closes and the two witnesses and the wise virgins return to heaven until Babylon falls is some 500 years at present thinking. What I can remember about before Babylon is that it is the result of divine interference. The result of this fall was that whereas previously there was going to be one battle against the wicked, Armageddon now there is going to be two; the battle against the beast and the battle against Satan. The unholy trinity, the beast and the prophet and Satan were held together by incredibly powerful forces and there was no way that they were going to split naturally. (One of those days i may be able to tell you what the gravitational force that was holding them was). It took the strength of the seventh bowl and an earthquake that no earthquake like it has ever occurred since man has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake the great city split into three parts and the cities of the nations

      Page 109

      collapsed. Revelation 16: 17-21; It is of note that there was not just a split between Satan and the beast but also within the beast and the false prophet. It was a three way split. [The first Angels message to fear God and give Him glory applies to all humanity and of all time but it is noteworthy that it is being proclaimed at the hour of his judgement which is by now some 500 years since the door of mercy closed. Every individual with their last breath undergoes this judgement . The ground on which God claims glory to be given to Him is given in the Book of Genesis because He our creator and creator of a marvellous universe. It was with the decision to go ahead with creation in the first place where the major miracle occurred. That power of creation and destruction is now about to be displayed in the fall of Babylon. When people say what is happening now they will attribute it to divinity also I would have thought. Now when the forces of evil are assembled the living evil will be assembled on the left-hand side of the Euphrates and Satan’s lot who were the wicked dead then became the living wicked at the end of the millennium will be assembled on the right-hand side of the river. Satan is now in charge and he knows the great disaster that is about to befall on the beast and his armies when the rider of the white horse swings his sharp sickle and the disaster that will result. He doesn’t want any of that to spread into his troops and that is why they are separated. Joseph and his brothers might be one of the outstanding stories of the Bible but the third angel is probably even greater. I could write: “Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on for they will rest from their labour, and then deeds will follow them.” There is no way that the beast is going to go into battle against the rider of the white horse with the presence of the foolish virgins which still retain the seal of God on their foreheads. The last time that that happened was on Friday on Mount Calvary and the battle turned out to be a disaster for the beast as people defected towards God/Jesus Christ and the beast was not going to allow that to happen this time. He was going to front each one of the foolish virgins and give them the ultimatum. Either way remove the seal of God from their foreheads and replace it with a mark of the beast or the beast will kill them now, there is no way that he’s going to take them into battle with him. And therein lies the third Angels message; it is Jesus Himself who makes this offer and the offer is to keep the seal of God on their foreheads and to allow the beast to kill them but Jesus will take their place in hell for them. They cannot go to heaven because the door of mercy has now been closed for some 500 years. But they will not go to hell. The foolish virgins reject this offer and remove the seal that they have had all this time and replace it with a mark of the beast and go on to fight with the beast against the rider of the white horse and his armies and in our statistics become one of the 4.7 billion dead. The question that I may have already answered is why are these dead but the to the start of the battle the beast and the false prophet are thrown into hell and have been in hell for 1250 days before Satan is thrown in there to join them as well? The saints at the beast in them was destroyed and partially resurrected on Good Friday on Mount Calvary.

      The harvest of the earth verse 14; ‘I looked, and there before me was a white cloud, and seated on the cloud was one “like a son of man” with a crown of gold on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand.’ [This first battle is Jesus like son of man and as humanity we will be fighting with him and as soon as the beast sees the battle is from above he gives up as the two times where he has won before was at the time of the great tribulation and the two witnesses from heaven, both battles were on planet Earth. Not so this time and he has no defence. The sickle is sharp and using a pivotal point of the cloud kills many with each stroke. Verse 15; ‘Then another angel came out of the temple and called in a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud, “Take your sickle and reap, because the time to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe”.

      Page 110

      [There is a total of three angels involved as there are four major events. In each of these events the main character is one, “who looks like the son of man” and has a crown. The events recorded thus occur before the Day of Atonement which begins with, “one who looks like the son of man” but finishes as Jesus the Son of God. Jesus has been The Son of Man since at least 3 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the marriage which hast just taken place confirmed that union as Jesus As the Son of Man. As Son of Man, He was the rider of the white horse that led the armies out of what we thought was going to be the heaven of eternity and onto the Jordan and into Canaan and finally Jericho. This initial organisation for the battle against the beast takes us through verse 14. Even though in heaven at the time we may not regard it as significant but heaven regards it as significant to show us that the beast with his armies on earth went so very close in the great tribulation to destroying the saints. The rider of the white horse and His armies must then go through a slippery dip/rollercoaster ride down-to-earth to be just above the clouds from where one, like a son of man will swing his sickle. The battle is instigated by one of the heavenly angels who has just come out of the temple and the only combatant on our side is the rider and his sickle. We in the army are each not given a sword and told to go down and stab the ones who killed us nearly 1800 years before. We don’t care, we don’t want to we are just relieved to see so much evil has been punished. I am not quite sure why this angel has called the harvest of the earth is ripe but it probably has something to do with the way events are unfolding on planet Earth and these bowls of wrath of God are now really starting to bite and the wicked evil can no longer put up with them and want to take the fight up to God. The harvest does take place and the area on the left-hand side of the Euphrates where these troops had gathered is now covered with 4.7 billion dead bodies. The birds of the air have been called in but there is only so much that they can devour and the rest begin to stench and rot to such a degree that Satan’s armies that are gathered on the other side of the river have to disperse and go home. One battle, one angel. Verse 17; ‘Another Angel came out of the temple in heaven, and he too had a nice sharp sickle. [This angel can like the first one had a sharp sickle indicating there would be a similar battle to what has just taken place. In our chronology so far this angel appears some one thousand 250 days after the first angel. This will then bring us to the battle of Satan and the fires of hell but why do we need 1/3 angel?] Verse 18; ‘Still another angel, who had charge of the fire, came from the altar and called in a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, “Take your sharp sickle and gather the cluster of grapes from the earth’s vine, because it’s grapes are ripe.” [It has to be emphasised that there was only one harvest that involved grapes. It was the grape that introduced the problem way back in Eden and now it is going to be the grape that is the last one to be harvested. The previous crop that was harvested by the one who looked like son of man and had a crown of gold on his head, the battle of the beast was not a grape harvest, it may have been wheat or barley or something else but it was not grape. It did rot and whether that was as bird excrement or just rotted it did provide the fertiliser for this harvest of the grapes and over a period of what could be 1250 days. With the beast dead and all his soldiers dead as well it freed up a lot of space for Satan and his lot and to enjoy all this new material wealth they still had the battle against Satan to go and if they won this one all this was theirs with no interference from heaven. Both the angels they gave the order for the battle to begin in the case of the beast and in the case of Satan, wheat and grapes, came from the temple but the angel who was in charge of the fire came from the altar and it told the second angel to swing its sharp sickle. The grapes had to be gathered as they were spread over the earth and they thought they own the earth. Verse 19; ‘The angel swung his sickle on the earth, gathered it’s grapes and threw them into the great winepress of God’s wrath. They were trampled in the winepress outside of the city, and the blood flowed out of this press, rising as high as a horse’s bridles for a distance of 1600 stadia.’ [ The details here are novel and as far as I know not repeated anywhere else in the Bible. I could leave it at and be grateful that I think I have found that 100 odd missing years of chronology at the end of time. There is a vast amount of

      Page 111

      blood which is released in this river and from the time it catches alight in Peter’s conflagration and travels to the edge of the universe where we will be waiting in Eden2 and where we will actually countdown the last 10 seconds of the existence of this universe. It takes a significant period of time for this to happen and at this stage I have not been able to point to the moment where this evil blood catches alight. The source of the fire probably comes from the altar and is lighten by this particular angel. Comparisons to Good Friday are in order. Both were a grape harvest in that they were the last one. It was all over for us on Good Friday for the saints and it is all over now for the wicked. Both involved the angel who had charge of the fire, both involved the fires of hell. Both involved the loss/drainage of blood, either that of Jesus at 4 PM when that Roman soldiers spear opened up His side or the loss of blood of the wicked that ran from the winepress of God’s wrath. Both shed outside of the city. One will be gathered in its entirety but the wicked blood will be destroyed and burned in its entirety. It is thus the correlation between these two lots of blood that we seek. Just because I leave a topic behind does not mean that it drops off my radar screen as say the topic of the wave particle nature of light. I have tried to separate them but if I take pure light, one wavelength, monochromatic and shine it onto a piece of cardboard which has two tiny holes in it I find that the light passes through but it is bent, diffracted, particle nature, gravity but if I put a screen behind this I find that it produces interference fringes and therefore it must be waves and it is best to stick to what the Bible tells us, ‘What God has joined let no man put asunder’. But if we take gravity and assume that its strength does not change during the night and the day which should happen if our present light was a part of gravity then we have to assume that the light in this gravity must have come from the first three days of creation. The correlation of the blood at 4 PM on Good Friday with whatever would be the greatest privilege they could be bestowed on anyone. (+71939 +3100)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 28/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. We have spent too much time on chapter 14 of Revelation just to allow it to pass into oblivion and not be pressed into our memory. When compared to Chapter 11 it becomes the stories of the wise and the foolish virgins all 144,000 of each of them. Chapter 14 begins with the Lamb standing on Mount Sion and ready to return to heaven after His third coming in order to close the door of mercy. But there is only one lot of 144,000 standing there with Him and they have his name and his father’s name written on their foreheads. Both the foolish and the wise virgins have the names of the Lamb and the Father written on their foreheads. The names written on the foolish virgins have not been written by some demonic ministry like that of Jimmy Swaggart they have been placed there by none other than God the Father and that happened at the second coming of Jesus. So the qualification of the names applies to both groups and the foolish are certainly lined up and ready to go. But the call is not, “Come up here!” So it is not an invitation for the foolish to come up even though they are ready the call is that there is a new song being sung by harpists from heaven. It is the sieve that will distinguish between the wise and the foolish because the sieve size is truth multiplied by adultery and as hard as the foolish virgins may try they cannot reproduce it and they are left behind. The rest of the chapter is specifically about these foolish virgins who have received the seal of God on their foreheads but this should not have happened. It is there to explain to the saints why as many as 500 million people rather than accepting the mark of the beast were prepared to die and yet finished up in hell. They have not received the seal of God and the reason why that did not happen is now being explained in terms of foolish virgins who did receive the seal or the Holy Spirit. For most times I take the Bible at its word and very rarely wanted to question a deeper meaning for any word but in this case I would like to question, “because the hour of his judgement

      Page 112

      has come.” There was only one judgement and that occurred on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and now what is occurring is the execution of the judgement and there is a very big difference between the two of them. This warning could have gone out any time during the 500 intervening years but had to occur before the message of the second angel announcing the fall of Babylon. The ground on which worship is called for actually applies just before and at the beginning when the holy Trinity decided that there would be a beginning and the creation of the earth and heaven and sea and the springs of water. [The springs of water sounds like thousands of miles of deepwater applying pressure to rocks and forming cavities filled with water which would later open up to aid Noah’s flood]. worship is due to God just on the ground that we are here let alone the mechanisms by which occurred.. We are given the free will to convert those momentous events into nothing and most people will choose to do so and that is why they trip and now the fall is about to occur. Much has already been written about the splitting of Babylon into its three components; Satan, beast and false prophet. Much has already been written about Satan and much is still to go to be written. There are a number of candidates for the false prophet , Islam and the Roman Catholic Church both have a long-standing background. Islam outright denies the divinity of Jesus Christ and calls blasphemy for anyone who does. This is not the case with the Roman Catholic Church and the reason why I carry such scepticism and cynicism for history is that I have read many different stories about the Catholic Church but I don’t think I have read any what my parents and parents-in-law told me and they should know because they lived in Poland. The Catholic Church was evil and it was evil personified but that does not mean that applied to all the church especially the church in Australia. As refugees even if we had the money and we didn’t have the money there was no school that I could go to and it was the Del La Sale brothers who accepted me graciously into one of their boarding schools and free of charge and gave me an education which I would not have had. When we were first married we joined a Catholic family group and the families they were particularly friendly and helpful and many of from this group we still retain a relationship with today. All Catholicism is not bad and I still think that there will be more Catholics in heaven than any other religion but unfortunately that altruism is but a veneer at the top of the church and may only use Jesus as the powerful drawing card which He is and then they throw every obstacle in the way to make sure that you don’t get him into your heart. The height of evil within the Catholic Church is the Jesuit order and their specific role is to destroy the Protestants and something we have spoken about what is about to happen if indeed these are the last days. The ferocity with which this Jesuit Pope will attack Christians over from within its own ranks will be quite astounding. I have no problem with attaching the label of false prophet on the papacy. The beast is actually the will within me and its desire and ability to disobey God’s commandments. When a certain number of these beasts get together we are called a nation and when a number of nations get together we are called a United Nations. This beast actually has six heads and not just the five members of the Security Council; USA, Russia, China, France and England. France is well known for its ability to get ahead, (a head or many heads as required) but let me tell you about England that is an expert at the veneering over cracks and defects and where a crack developed and a horn grew through it. Legislation came up before our Victorian Parliament and there is no doubt had it proceeded it would have passed. It would have allowed almost anybody who held any gripes against me to grab me and lock me away and throw away the key even though I had done nothing wrong and they only suspected that I might do something wrong.All that glitters is not gold and the English democratic system is but fool’s gold with a lot of veneering stuck over it and will not require much structural change in order for the great tribulation to begin with here. The three players of Babylon are already here but there is an incredibly strong bond between the three of them and will require a massive earthquake to split

      Page 113

      them apart. The second angel tells us that the splitting will occur at the right time and in the heat of the battle of the pope, the false prophet and the beast will turn on each other and the surprising part is going to be that this battle will last for one hour. We note that the beast has unimaginable resources at his disposal but the false prophet is also accumulating major resources and will put up more than just a showing. After the split has occurred within Babylon the announcement of what it’s all about occurs and the foolish virgins are given a final option of retaining the seal of God, or being killed by the beast but having their places taken in hell for them by Jesus or whether they are going to remove the seal of God: replace it with the mark of the beast and fight against rider of the white horse and his armies of heavenly saints. We know the result and we know that good and evil cannot mix, they remove their seals replace them with a mark of the beast and are killed by God’s people in the battle of the beast. This is the first harvest and I call it the harvest of wheat and it involves 4.7 billion people. These were the living wicked they had been alive since the second coming and most of them were 1800 years old or older. They could not be thrown into hell because hell is the second death and may have not been through their first death. Their first death is therefore the battle of of the beast and they will now lie dead for about 1250 days and once resurrected they can now be thrown into hell and consumed by the fires of hell. And this is what happens in the second harvest and the harvest of the grapes. It is the last harvest and it involves 14 billion dead (using previous numbers 7 billion+2.3 billion+4.7 billion) . The grapes are ripe, sharp sick already, the angel from the altar who was in charge of the fire was ready and this harvest does not begin with the rider sitting on a cloud but the harvest is on earth. This time round there will be nobodies for the birds to feast on or to rot out in the fields, and will be no bodies. Our body can only survive if it has blood in it and the bodies here have been trampled in a wine press. The blood is to receive special attention in conditions that will make sure that it is obliterated. The events and conditions that apply in these final moments only really have meaning when applied to Good Friday on Mount Calvary however feeble that association may be. The sacrifice on Good Friday was actually finished at 3 PM but it was offered as a burnt offering to God between 3 PM and 4 PM. It did not have to be thrown into a fire with tons of wood burning around it as any animal sacrifice would have to be because anything offered to God had to be through fire and the body of Jesus Christ had been through a fire that enveloped the throne of God itself. Heaven and earth had fled from His presence. Yes that offering had been accepted by God as the intensity of the fire was such that it far exceeded anything we can imagine of the fiercest fires on earth. These fires will still be replicated in Peter’s conflagration when all evil including the river of blood will be consumed. This then brings us to 4 PM and what happened when the Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus Christ and released not just water but any remaining blood as well and how are we to compare this blood with the blood that came out of the winepress and form the river about 180 miles long or 300 km according to the NIV Bible text. The release of the blood from the side of Jesus is supposed to prove the death of Jesus Christ not that it will do for many sceptics even if Jesus had his head cut off. Those sceptics live in the world of the absurd and the insane and their lives are based on nothing but to me it proves that Jesus has been through a death in hell and if that death in hell was for me then that was my second death and I will no longer go to hell. It does raise the issue up of my first death and the role of baptism and not necessarily but usually a physical event. This death introduces the principle and a basic tenet of the Christian faith. Denying or challenging its existence denies the existence of Christianity. With this loss of blood and having no blood left within His body Jesus was no longer the High Priest as the role of the High Priest was to take his blood into the Most Holy Place and to offer it as a sin offering but it was only for unconfessed unintentional sins. The body of Jesus Christ was not obliterated as it had no sins that could burn. The blood that flowed from the winepress of evil which contained life would

      Page 114

      go on to be obliterated but the blood from Good Friday would go on and be collected on the Day of Atonement. So was there a connection between the cross of Good Friday on the cross of the Day of Atonement? It was the blood of Jesus Christ that joins these two events together but then went on to become the Friday, Saturday and Resurrection Sunday Trilogy; return of Jesus Christ to life. It was a return of the blood to the body of Jesus Christ that now allowed this earth to be destroyed, to lose its privileges as firstborn and be annihilated but this could not happen whilst there were traces of the blood of Jesus on this earth.

      The only way to look at this event is to try to separate the blood just as the 4 PM blood. As we do not know how much blood Jesus shed before 4 PM and at 4 PM when the Roman spear pierced his side I am going to guess at 70% before and 30% at 4 PM. The 70% blood achieved the role of salvation up to the point that Jesus could call, “It is finished!” And it was finished to the extent that the burnt offering was offered and accepted by heaven and you can’t do any better than that! That 70% blood would have been collected and joined the cross of Good Friday to the cross of the Day of Atonement and both passed onto the Resurrection Sunday. It would have protected not just that area but the whole world from devastations that would have occurred otherwise. It would have ensured the survival of planet Earth as this blood was sprinkled towards the tent of meeting and the doorway of eternity. So what else could this 30% blood achieve? It certainly enshrouded the basic tenet of our faith in that it proved that Jesus did die and therefore there would have to be a resurrection. But this blood was most unusual in that it was shed after the burnt offering when all had been accepted and gone through. In these last verse of chapter 14 of Revelation there is also blood that is shed  after the processes of our punishment have gone through and this blood will then last for about 100 years after the last fires of hell have gone out as a river that is some 200 miles long or 300 km at the destruction of which plays a significant part of an Day events in fact while any part of it survives there can be no new universe. It is only when that blood disappears that the doorway with the blood of the Passover lamb blows open and we see the new creation and the antonym of this is played out on Good Friday at 4 PM. There is blood there which now one has been able to find any use for but when gathered and applied on the resurrection Sunday morning 11 – 07 – 486 in Daniel’s reckoning is the blood of eternity. It is a confirmatory act of resurrection Sunday and whereas the river of blood that flowed from the winepress of the wrath of God went on to ensure the destruction of creation like that flowed at 4 PM on Good Friday went on to ensure the eternities to come! That blood was a stamp of Resurrection Sunday and of eternity!

      We now return to our next topic and the miracles of Jesus and the Canaanite woman’s daughter recorded in Matthew and Mark. Matthew chapter 15:1- :’ Then some of the Pharisees and teachers of the law came up to Jesus from Jerusalem and asked, “Why do your disciples break that tradition of the elders? They don’t wash their hands before they eat!” Jesus replied, “And why do you break the command of God for the sake of your tradition? For God said, “honour your father and your mother and anyone who curses his father or mother must be put to death.” But you say that if a man says to his father or mother, “whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is a gift devoted to God, he’s not to honor his father ! With it. Thus you  nullify the word of God for the sake of your own tradition. You hypocrites! Isaiah was right when he prophesied about you: “These people honour me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me. They worship me in vain; their teachings are but rules taught by men.” Jesus called the Crowd to him and said, “Listen and understand. What goes into a man’s mouth does not make him unclean, but what comes out of his mouth, that is what makes him unclean.” Then the disciples came to him and asked, “do you know that the Pharisees were at offended when they heard this?” He replied, “Every plant that my

      Page 115

      heavenly Father has not planted will be pulled up by the roots. Leave them; they are blind guides. If a blind man leads a blind man, both will fall into a pit.” Peter said, “Explain the parable to us.” “Are you still so dull?” Jesus asked them. “Don’t you see that whatever enters the mouth goes into the stomach and then out of the body? But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart, and these make a man unclean. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, falses testimony, slander. These are what make a man unclean; but eating with unwashed hands does not make him unclean.” .

    10. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 29/11/2020. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. The faith of the Canaanite woman 15:21- ‘ Leaving that place, Jesus withdrew to the region of Tyre and Sidon. A Canaanite woman from the vicinity came to him, crying out, “Lord, Son of David, have mercy on me! My daughter is suffering terribly from demon possession.” Jesus did not answer a word. So his disciples came to him and urged him, “Send her away, for she keeps crying out after us.” He answered, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel”. The woman came and knelt before him. “Lord, help me!” She said. He replied, “it is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.” “Yes, Lord,” she said, “but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters table.” Then Jesus answered, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.” And her daughter was healed from the very hour. [Jesus feeds the 4000 verse 29;] ‘Jesus left there and went along the sea of Galilee. Then he went up on a mountainside and sat down. Great crowds came to him, bringing the lame, the blind, the crippled, the mute and many others and laid them at his feet; and he healed them. The people were amazed when they saw the mute speaking, the crippled maid well, the lame walking and the blind seeing. And they praised the God of Israel. Jesus called his disciples to him and said, “I have compassion for those people; they have already been with me three days and have nothing to eat. I do not want to send them away hungry, or they may collapse on the way.” His disciples answered, “where could we get enough bread in this remote place to feed such a crowd?” “How many loaves do you have?” Jesus asked. “Seven,” they replied, and a few small fish.” He told the crowd to sit down on the ground. Then he took the seven loaves and the fish, and when he had given thanks, he broke them and gave them to the disciples, and they in turn to the people. They all ate and were satisfied. Afterward the disciples picked up seven basketfuls of broken pieces that were left over. The number of those who ate was 4000, besides women and children. After Jesus had sent the crown away, he got into the boat and went to the vicinity of Magadan.’

      Mark chapter 7;1-and clean and unclean; ‘ the Pharisees and some of the teachers of the law who had come from Jerusalem gathered around Jesus and saw some of his disciples eating food with hands that were “unclean”, that is, unwashed. The Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they give their hands a ceremonial washing, holding to the tradition of the elders. When they come from the marketplace they do not eat unless they wash. And they observe many other traditions, such as the washing of cups, pitches and kettles. So the Pharisees and teachers of the law asks Jesus, “Why don’t your disciples live according to the tradition of the elders instead of eating their food with unclean hands?” He replied, “Isaiah was right when he proper sized about you hypocrites; as it is written: “these people honour me with their lips but their hearts are far from me. They worship me in vain; their teachings about rules taught by men”. You have let go of the commands of God and are holding onto the traditions of men.” And he said to them: “you have a fine way of setting aside the commandments of God in order to observe your own traditions! For Moses said, “Honour your father and your mother,” and, “anyone who curses his father or mother must be put to death.” But you say that if a man says to his father or mother: “whatever help you might otherwise have received from me is Corban [that is, a gift devoted to God], then you no longer let him do anything

      Page 116

      to his father and mother. Thus you nullify the word of God by your tradition that you have handed down. And you do many things like that.” Again Jesus called the crowd to him and said, “Listen to me, everyone, and understand this. Nothing outside a man can make him “unclean” by going into him. Rather, it is what comes out of that man that makes him unclean.” After he had left the ground and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. “Are you so dull?” He asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a man from the outside and make him unclean? For it doesn’t go into his heart but into his stomach, and then out of his body.” [In this saying, Jesus declared all foods clean.] He went on: “what comes out of a man is what makes him unclean. For from within, out of men’s hearts, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, greed, malice, deceit, lewdness, envy, slander, arrogance and folly. All these labels come from inside and make a man unclean”.’ The faith of a Syrophoenician woman verse 24; ‘ Jesus left the place and went to the vicinity of Tyre. He added a house and did not want anyone to know it; yet he could not keep his present secret. In fact, as soon as she heard about him, a woman whose little daughter was possessed by an evil spirit came and fell at his feet. The woman was a Greek born in Syrian Phoenicia. She begged Jesus to drive the Demon out of her daughter. “First let the children age although want,” he told her, “it is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to the dogs.” “Yes, Lord,” she replied, “but even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.” Then he told her, “For such a reply, you may go: the Demon has left your daughter.” She went home and found her child lying on the bed, and the Demon had gone. [The healing of the deaf and mute man verse 31] ;’ then Jesus left the vicinity Of Tyre and went through Sidon, down to the serve Galilee and into the region of the Decapolis. There are some people brought to him a man who was deaf and could hardly talk, and they begged him to place his hand on the man. After he took him aside, away from the crowd, Jesus put his fingers into the man’s ears. Then he spit and touched the man’s tongue. He looked up to heaven and with a deep sigh said to him, “ Ephphatha!” (Which means, be opened). At first, the man’s ears were opened, his tongue was loosened and he began to speak plainly. Jesus commanded them not to tell anyone. But the more he did so, the more they kept talking about it. People were overwhelmed with amazement. “He has done everything well, they said. “He even makes a deaf hear and the mute speak.”

    11. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 30/11/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. We would always expect that the teachings of Jesus and the Bible would become more difficult as time progressed and our spiritual mental state was also elevated. At chapter 15 in Matthew we are now over halfway but still surprised at the increase in the level of understanding that is required and this chapter contains what I thought and still think is the most difficult of all topics and will be the last one revealed to us if at all, the teaching of Jesus feeds the crowd of 4000. The teaching of the faith of the Canaanite woman is certainly a step upwards and is repeated in the Gospel of Mark but for someone who is leaving on Thursday night from Gethsemane is not repeated in the Gospel of Luke. Jesus demands worship from his creation on two grounds; as its Creator and as its Redeemer. Creator came first and then Redeemer. There is a small dedicated group of people who try to appreciate Christ as the Redeemer and close their eyes and concentrate as they sing a beautiful hymn, ‘I suffered much for thee, much more than the tongue can tell, in bitterest agony to rescue you from hell! I’ve born, I’ve born it all for thee, what has thou born for me?” What Jesus did bear for us did not start at 9 AM or finish at 3 PM on the cross of Good Friday but there was a significant part of it that occurred in those six hours. He was abandoned by His Father after this for nearly 4000 years and the restoration with His Father will only begin to occur as from the Day of Atonement in Daniel’s reckoning on 10 – 07 – 486. The mechanisms of this redemption are kept

      Page 117

      from us pretty well and only revealed after a diligent study of Scripture. Does this mean that if we seek the mechanisms before the act of creation that we have to go outside of Scripture and before, “In the beginning God.” It was and these pre-beginning times that the Holy Trinity decided to allow for the possibility of sin and thus to destroy the fabric of existence that have existed up to then. Knowing that this existence would never be repeated again and still going ahead with the, “In the beginning God.” It was the cruellest blow of all but it put time and the beginning into a real physical sense although the redemption part remained as hypothetical. Yes Jesus has earned the right of worship as our Creator and it is at this level that we begin to look at Matthew chapter 15. Scripture still begins with, “In the beginning God.” And therefore blessings will result on anyone who reads it. That result is that we exist only because of the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and that he condescended to allow us to live in His presence and He defined that presence in terms of a 24-hour timeslot with special markers of 9 AM and 3 PM on each one the issue involved in each of the six hour timeslot is was that the law of God, all 10 commandments were obeyed and fulfilled and it doesn’t matter how convincing Satan and all his satanic ministries are that the basic unit of 10 commandments stands, has stood since first day of creation and will continue through the eternities still to come. There are ministries out there who do not realise this to be the case and when they do they will change in such a way so as to incorporate what was fulfilled in those six hours by the demonic ministries under most circumstances will make this adjustment. It is the fourth commandment, to keep holy the Sabbath day which is the universal standard which is broken by most. It is not even on the radar screen of most Christian ministries. It is the only commandment that says I must see that is broken and it is the only commandment that begins with the admonition of, “Remember to keep!” If Satan loses this one and his ministry will fail. The channel to allow God’s blessings to flow will be opened and this can only happen if the channels that have been established by Satan are closed and thus under no condition will Satan allow this to happen. Jimmy Swaggart ministries are the best exponents of satanic teaching that I know and  instill the Demon himself within you to facilitate this flow by laying their demonic hands on you. I have spent an inordinate amount of time in trying to bring attention to these satanic ministers and thus we have now in 15:3; ‘Jesus replied, “and why do you break the command of God for the sake of your own tradition?” They produce many Scriptures for disobeying the Sabbath day that begin with acts of desperation like, “you are committing a sin in trying to obey the Sabbath day” down to, “Jesus has already fulfilled the Sabbath day and has entered into a state of rest and by accepting Jesus you also enter that state of rest and there is no need to keep the Sabbath any more!” And many Christians today not just believe this but extend into Jesus has already fulfilled and obeyed all the commandments and there is no need for you to do it anymore! It is blasphemy and it is absurdity and Scripture does argue against such absurdity. It is the negation of the commandments of God and they are replaced by tradition and Jesus has no problem calling them, “you hypocrites!” We are now well into Matthew and not that far from my Gethsemane rapture and wondering why there are so few who are going to go to heaven. For those who are there will be a call of, “come up here!” But for those who are not will be presented the new song. The Messiah did not come to earth to take everyone back to heaven with Him, you had to have been one of His people. You would have had to have left the sins of Egypt and undertaken a journey with God’s people across the Sinai and we are still to arrive on the banks of the Jordan and from there to make our crossing into the land of Canaan and in our case Jericho as well. If you chose and will choose to make the crossing but only those who did will be considered. And out of those who chose to be considered only very few will make it. The hypocrites will be will weeded out as by nullifying the word of God they have caused more harm than good.

      Page 118

      In all this weeding that Jesus now has to carry out one example of hypocrite does Jesus use. He could hardly use the Sabbath day as an example because it was going to stand firm until the Council of Laodicea in some 300 years time where it became an offence punishable by death to be idle on the Sabbath day. No, Jesus uses the second kernel within that holy seed, He uses the fifth commandment and the second string in the bow of God. The fifth commandment like the fourth commandment has a lengthy explanation attached to it which lists the blessings and the curses associated with it. It is the basic commandment within the relations of humanity and without this relationship the family will fall and with it take society. It is as fundamental as that you would not expect God’s people to attack the base of human society and which in turn points to the divine family. Like the hypocrites today where the fourth commandment is the central issue that is being denied so it was in the time of Jesus fifth commandment on the basis on which is stored was being denied. But surely always religious people would have had a sound reason for doing so and could you get any more sound than the help that should have gone to the parents went to God Himself! There could be no better reason than giving it to God! Jesus had no problem with calling them for what they were and they were hypocrites and an almost exact parallel can be applied to the overwhelming majority of Christian churches today – hypocrites! If you want to see hypocrites at work just turn into one of the Jimmy Swaggart broadcasts and here you will say the masters of hypocrisy at work. They will have you all excited and all teaming around Jesus but that is as in the old covenant. The gymnastics which they will perform to stop you from coming under the new covenant and the covenant of heaven are really quite breathtaking to watch. I have seen many such performances and each one has convinced me that this is indeed a demonic ministry. If you challenge them as to why they will not allow you to come under the new covenant they will tell you that with their demons that they instill they do bring you under the new covenant. This transfer is quite simple in that you have to transfer the 10 Commandments from the rock on which they were written ways back in the Sinai from stone onto your heart and then asked Jesus to keep them for you, something He will more than willing to do. If you have asked this to happen and you still believe that you are now free to break any and all of God’s commandments then the spirit which transferred those commandments was an evil spirit, was the devil. Under no circumstances will Jimmy Swaggart allow/encourage you to try to keep the fourth commandment and prove more positive is not available! That is the filth that comes out of their mouths. Returning to the theme of this chapter that we are supposed to concentrate on this time round and that is the faith of the Canaanite woman and compare it to what is said in the gospel of Mark if it is indeed the same woman. (+ 77866 +3100)s

    12. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 01/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXs
      1. The relationship between the faith of the Canaanite woman as compared between the Gospels of Matthew and Mark. (1) Matthew is in the region of Tyre and Sidon. (2) she was a Canaanite woman. (3) she addressed Jesus as The Son of David and pleaded for mercy. (4) the problem was her daughter for she was suffering terribly from demon possession. (5) Jesus seems to ignore her and the disciples come to him and urge him to send her away because she is giving them a hard time. (6) the first response of Jesus was that, “I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel”. (7) woman comes to Jesus and kneels before him and pleads, “Lord help me.” (8) Jesus replies, “it is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs.” (9) she replies, “yes, Lord but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters table.” (10) Jesus replies, “Woman you have great faith your request is granted.” (11) the woman’s daughter is healed at that very moment. This compares against Mark chapter 7 as (1) the region that Jesus was in was in the vicinity of Tyre. (2)

      Page 119

      Jesus did not want anyone to know that he was here but they came anyway. (3) it attracted a woman whose little daughter was possessed by an evil spirit who came and fell at his feet. (4) she was a Greek born in Syrian Phoenicia. (5) she begged Jesus to drive the Demon out of her daughter. (6) the response of Jesus was, “First let the children eat all they want, for it is not right to take the children’s bread and toss it to their dogs. (7) her response was, “yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.” (8) the response of Jesus was, “For such a reply, you may go; the Demon has left your daughter.” (9) “She went home and had found her child lying on the bed, and the Demon gone.”

      There are a number of angles from which this miracle can be discussed. Firstly there is the Demon or Satan and if in fact satan and is now at full strength in order to derail this last ministry of Jesus or has been resurrected because he is to be destroyed eight days before the Day of Atonement there could thus be four scenarios; (1) this was Lucifer or Beelzebub. (2) this was one of those hundred million angels that were thrown out of heaven in the great Rebellion. (3) this was one of the angels that was thrown into the abyss because they were frightened to offer the five pans. (4) this was one of the leaders on that day that did offer five pans. No, this is one of the serious angels, maybe not Beelzebub but certainly one of the leaders. He was not wanted but serious prayer could not move him. This woman was a Canaanite (Greek, Roman, Egyptian, or anything else in Matthew, Mark she was pinpointed as Greek) from the general population is singled out one nation one person, Greek. The Greeks pride themselves as being the deep thinkers and the freethinkers and this woman certainly got the right answer: the answer to her problem was Jesus. Jesus seems quiet nonchalant about the whole affair. Way back in the Sinai desert when Moses arrived at the foot of the mountain carrying two stone tablets and saw all the congregation including Aaron worshipping a golden calf and by smashing these tablets indicated that the relationship between God and His people was now broken. All that was required now was to mop up, tie some loose ends together and finish time and Jesus had come down to do just that. It was Scripture that demanded that when this messiah came down to do this is only focus would be on God’s children and to give them bread on the table. This woman would do anything to have that Demon driven out of her daughter but those Israelites were too exclusive for her to ask to join them. Whether that bread was on the table or had fallen as crumbs to the floor she knew of its value and whether she was classed as a dog would not be of any concern to her, all have to happen was that her daughter had to get rid of this horror that was inside her. At this stage it certainly does not seem to be the case that the ministry of Jesus has switched from Jew to Gentile and Jesus was going home on Thursday night to finish off the work from the smashing of the 10 Commandments at the foot of Mount Sinai.

      So there is a sharp change in focus between Matthew and Mark. Matthew has us and them, the Israelites and the Canaanites but Mark specifically focuses on one of the Canaanites and a Greek woman. What he sees in Jewish terms may have been called a dog but Mark sees someone who realises the value of the bread regardless whether it was on the table or on the ground. It is the quantity of faith and when you see the role of faith has a levelling effect, all of the same period there was now no longer a ministry of finishing off the broken 10 Commandments but it was now a ministry of what the new Commandments would do. There was no need now to write this miracle up in the Gospel of Luke as the focus has changed and the dogs and the children were eating the same bread and it is probably this bread albeit expressed as seven loaves in the feeding of the crowd of 4000 now becomes the issue providing of course all the crumbs are gathered and there is no wastage. Both gospels therefore record this miracle as acts of faith but then the issue would have to be addressed as to how anyone who has so little faith can be a part of anything? Both gospels then

      Page 120

      lead into the feeding of the 4000 and again I would like to make a comparison between the two accounts. Because of this quality of faith regardless where it is shown Jesus is now decided that Satan has to be removed and therefore this Demon was Lucifer. (78950 +3100)

      Matthew chapter 15, Jesus feeds the 4000 verse 29; (1)

    13. 02/12/2020 system unworkable, publish tomorrow
      1. (1) Matthew 15:29- ;’ specific location; left the area where he had cured the Canaanite woman’s daughter, alongside the sea of Galilee and up on a mountainside. (2) great crowds came to him bringing the lame, the blind, the crippled, the mute and many others and laid them at his feet; and he healed them. (3) As they should have been the people were amazed when they saw the mute speaking, the crippled made well, the lame walking and the blind seeing and they praised the God of Israel. (4) the people had been with Jesus for three days and had nothing to eat and Jesus had compassion for them, He did not want to send them away  hungry or they may collapse on the way. (5) Jesus questions the disciples as to how much food they have with them and he is told there are seven loaves of bread and a few small fishes. (6) Jesus orders the crowd to sit down and He took the seven loaves and the fish gave thanks, he broke them and gave them to the disciples and they in turn to the people. (7) they all ate and was satisfied. (8) afterwards the disciples picked up seven basked fulls of broken pieces that were left over. (9) the number of those who wait was 4000 besides women and children. (10) after Jesus had sent the crowd away, he got into the boat and went to the vicinity of Magadan. The account of this in Mark chapter 8 also follows the healing of the Syro Phoenician woman and the healing of the deaf and mute man. (1) location; Tyre, Sidon, Sea of Galilee and region Decopolis. (2) a large crowd that had been with him for three days and had nothing to eat and Jesus had compassion on them. (3) again the disciples are asked how many loaves of bread they have and they reply, seven but this time there is no mention of fish. (4) again Jesus asks the crowd to sit on the ground and he takes the seven loaves, gives thanks and breaks them and gave them to his disciples to set before the people which they did. (5) a few small fish are mentioned separately and also distributed among the people. (6). All ate and are satisfied. (7) the disciples pick up seven basked fulls of broken pieces that were left over. (8) about 4000 men were present and once Jesus had sent them away got into the boat with his disciples and went to the region of Dalmanutha. (9) details are added about the Pharisees coming to churches and asking him for a sign from heaven Jesus refuses to do so. Thus it would be today if miraculously the cross of Jesus Christ was found or the 10 Commandments or the robes that Jesus wore people would not be convinced and would ask for more. The Pharisees have just seen a major miracle of feeding 4000 hungry people in the wilderness and they want more. There has to be more to Christianity to convince people other than miracles.

      The reason I came to the miracle of the feeding of the 4000 was because I know there are going to be many attempts at analysing it and this is just one of them. I also came here because it followed the miracle of curing the Canaanite woman’s daughter and both these events are not only recorded in Matthew and Mark but they follow each other so there must be some connection. At first when I read of the two accounts of this Canaanite woman I thought they were so close together that they are almost identical but looking again at the details I realise that this is not the case. In fact there is such a major difference between them that it introduces a new theology and integrates the Old Testament with the New Testament. So with this woman I had a comparison to make but as yet I cannot see what to compare the feeding of the 4000 with and the only logical comparison at this stage is the feeding of the 5000. Here we have to follow what happened to the bread as it was first placed on the table for the children of Israel. Some of the bread finished up on the ground where the dogs saw it  and this Canaanite woman is asking to be given permission to eat it. The issue is the release from Lucifer/Beelzebub. This woman is not asking for relief for herself but relief for her daughter. The question must arise therefore have the children of Israel who are eating at the table been released from Lucifer/beelzebub and now the dogs under the table are also going to be released? Were the Israelites released from the devil when they left Egypt on the 01 – 01 – 01? If they were then it didn’t take all that long for a catastrophic fall with Aaron and the congregation worshipping the golden calf and cancelling the covenant of God and His people. And there goes the story of JK which does not go very far before another catastrophic fall and the wonder why Jesus is still there to pick me up and is to be followed by another imminent fall. I think that this is one of the differences between me and the Canaanite woman was that she had the faith to know that the miracle would be performed but I think I can only fall so many times before Jesus gives up with me. I still do not realise that the basic issue is that, “glorified be your name”, and that can even occur from within rubbish. But Satan is removed and the miracle is granted and this is the transition that we now apply to the feeding of the 4000. In the meantime our next topic of study is the Book of Genesis.

      A long time ago very good writer, Steve Hawking’s wrote an excellent book in two additions called, “the brief history of Time” and today one of his ardent readers, JK is going to write a sequel called, “the brief history of science”. Hawking’s book was not brief but JK’s book is brief and consists of one page. He is concerned that if ever this book becomes a textbook there will have to be carried in backpacks by children to and from school and therefore should not put unnecessary stress on their backs. On second thoughts that if I was to put some writing on the back of this page the weight of the ink should not add undue stress for the little darlings and so the length of the book will be increased to 2 pages and rather than just covering chemistry and physics I will add a little biology to it like addressing the issue of what life is and why the amino acids in proteins within life must be left-handed but sugars must be right-handed to be able to be used. A little cosmology might be of interest about the creation account itself and particularly either side of, ‘in the beginning God.’ This should be enough material there in order to fill two pages and I already have begun by placing a 10 tonne log on the side of my swimming pool and digging a hole for it. When I had dug out 10 tons of hypothetical water I pushed the log into it and it floated. Before I pushed the log in I could not see any upward or downward forces in that hole but they must have been there because the log did float. My chemistry had comes on and I see a very good depiction of this and how we draw boxes and put arrows pointing up and down to represent the electrons. The downward arrow is our particles/electrons which are under the influence of gravity and the upward pointing ones are the result of centrifugal forces which are yet to be discussed. Not so in the hole they were both present and they were responsible for that log floating the way it did. We now look at the periodic table of elements and see that some an equal number of up-and-down arrows some have more arrows and some more down arrows it is quite easy to relate these to valency. If an element has a poor little chap that is pointing upwards it will be seeking a partner that is pointing downwards so for one that is pointing downwards by itself. Stability will be gained by pairing off of those opposite spins. Multiple valencies could be accommodated but first we need to establish a relationship between these arrows in the background by looking at the Heisenberg’s uncertainty principle. There needs to be a relationship determined between the position of a particle and its momentum/kinetic energy. [Textbooks that I have read use momentum but Hawking’s uses kinetic energy. This was a topic that occupied many hours of discussion on the golf course between myself and my golfing friend Ken who stuck by an defendant momentum but I chose to approach the problem from kinetic energy. We both went for the killer blow   to  prove our point by a dimension analysis and both failed and both gave up but I will continue to use kinetic energy until forced to change although as I look ahead only a little way I can see direction and momentum is a vector and has direction,  But doesn’t kinetic energy also have a velocity component?

    14. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/12/2020 XXXXXXX
    15. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 03/12/2020 XXXXXXX
      1. Before we approach Heisenberg we have to present him with the problems of day one and day four of creation. On day one the earth had existed for 12 hours before any light/radiation appeared so they were independent but on day four when the light was created it already contain both a particle and wave nature. I have a feeling that when Heisenberg looked at this that he would say, “this is not my area. I do use particles and radiation but not for this purpose. I have been asked to calculate/define the position of a particle, an electron and to determine its momentum/kinetic energy and to do this I am shining radiation of different wavelengths on this electron. If the waves are very close together, short wavelength then I have more chance of hitting this electron and watching where the waves are deflected to and therefore coming back and finding its position. The problem with short wavelength is even though it gives me more chance of finding its position it is like a train hitting a car and from this expecting me to work out the momentum of the car. The striking force is far too great in order to do this. I need a striking force of similar energy to that of a car and then I can watch it being absorbed but the problem is with low energy radiation it has very long wavelengths and therefore little chance of hitting the car in the first place. Lastly Heisenberg’s uncertainty principle is that I can only determine one of those at a time. The problem that you have is that you seek a relationship between quantum mechanics and relativity and as there is only one basic unit of force that pervades the universe and that is gravity your solution must be within gravity itself. I get on quite a high when I realise I’m dabbling in the mysteries of God and His creation and I am not wasting my time providing that I am here on the condition of, “Glorified be your name!” If I am here and can see that I am putting the skids under the theory of evolution or the Big Bang that I am quite encouraged by this but quantum physics is another matter. The question here is does God use chance? Does God throw the dice? Just because God created us and gave us a free will so that we can obey and this obey Him does not mean that God is throwing the dice which He could quite easily have done had not given us that free will in the first place. I do not accept that being given a free will is the same as throwing advice especially if we are in full control of the free will. If quantum physics or metaphysics moves into another world or dimension than what is being examined is the result of choice and the ultimate gift of love that God can give us is to give us a free will. It is on this ground that we move forward on and try to analyse the events of day one and day for creation and even day three comes in when the seed bearing plants are created in the presence of divine light but then on day six when other plants are created in the presence of ordinary light we will seek some correlation between these two events.
      2. With all these possibilities floating around one wonders whether this is the right time. Miraculous forces holding up logs, unimaginable creation of countless stars yet no throne room of God to be seen, the Chinese are about to return to earth carrying moon rocks, if genuine are they going to be different to the ones here on earth and the creation question itself is mind-boggling. Should we be worrying about these now at a time when the world stops only once a year to consider the birth of the one Who did all this; Jesus Christ. Shouldn’t Christians out of any people be the 1st to place the focus on to this day as most of the rest of the world only have an X here; Xmas is about the best that they can do nowadays. But it is Scripture itself that demands where the focal point is going to be in the focal point is as Jesus Christ is our creator. I am not aware certainly not of many ministries that focus our attention as Christ the creator. What happened in that time were unbelievable and detrimental effects that occurred to the Holy Trinity and the damage that was caused at this point will never be recovered. Jesus did do this for us so that we can be with Him in eternity forever and this should indicate at least to some extent the love of Jesus Christ. Yes we should be celebrating and commemorating the beginning of this momentous event which came into being with the birth of our Creator and also went on to become our Redeemer. Having made a defence for the study of interpreting Genesis in terms of events around us as last year I will probably switch over and just concentrate on what the Bible says about the birth of Jesus. I would do so now if I was having no success in interpreting the Bible as a science book even though there is still a long way to go. The Bible is written as a science book and its science is reliable, the Bible was written as a history book and its history is reliable and the Bible is written as a book of archaeology and its archaeology is reliable. Therefore as a book of salvation it is also reliable. I am going to try one more return to Genesis before Christmas but if not successful I will just concentrate on the Christmas events and come back to Genesis after. If these moon rocks that are soon to return are genuine what differences would we expect to the ones here on earth? Forget that lot from NASA they have proven to be a fraud on so many occasions and are a disgrace to science in their mad push for evolution or absurdity and even insanity. At first they contained no water and this is what the best laboratories in the world said and today they contain more water than if they had been formed under the oceans of the earth. This variation does not help their cause it only proves fraud. The moon rocks were not created until day four and in the presence of the life that we know today which is made up of waves and particles. Our earth is unique in the universe as it was the only planet that was formed on day one and of creation and it did not have light added to it until 12 hours after it had been formed and that was divine light and that light does not have a particle nature about it is that the difference that we are looking for between quantum mechanics and relativity? A connection between particles or waves? To begin to answer this we still need to be able to account for those forces of off up thrusts that are holding up our log. At times I see their connection to gravity itself but at times I do not. Gravity is a universal force that exists between any two objects which exist within time. Up, down, sideways in any and all directions and if it predominates it is because there are masses of dominance present. This is not the case for centrifugal forces which can only operate relative to a spinning object and if that spinning object is earth or the solar system or the galaxy or creation then they can only operate relative to that spin regardless of where you are and not configure themselves which gravity is capable of doing. The whole thing can only work if those forces begin on a micro scale, atomic scale or even subatomic scale and from here they can add on to what we see today depending on the number of atoms that are present. Gravity also begins on a subatomic scale and it is from here that we must begin our commentary. Subatomic gravity is no problem as within the throne room of God exists the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ and coupled with the divine light inside this throne room gravity originates and fills our universe to the extent that it does today. Thus it must also be with the spin vector which is a part of every atom and therefore can fill the universe in a way which is dependent on the number of atoms and their density. The spam that is the issue must therefore come from the rotation of the throne room of God and presumably this will also occur in the new universe.  XXX04/12/2020 XX revised 05122020
        1. For a fair time now I have realised that in order to explain gravity as a basic force of nature that I would have to begin from the micro and work my way out. But it was seeing the variety of upward forces, centrifugal forces and the number of directions from which they operate that made me realise that this was now a necessity. Much work now has to be done to make this realisation into a reality and within the field of chemistry no bonds and ionic bonds and covalent bonds and metallic bonds and dative bonds and Van Der Waals forces and surface phenomena and spectroscopy and electrochemistry and nuclear chemistry and Thermo chemistry and many other chemistries will now have to come under one umbrella and that is of gravity. There is no doubt therefore that we are at the beginning but so far at least as we move from one day to another in creation week there seems to be more light shed on the previous day. As we leave the topic for a future journey we have stumbled on as far as day four and leave with the open question of what differences are we going to expect when genuine moon rocks are returned to earth. Day four creation as against day one of creation. Many meteorites have arrived on earth from day four of creation but the problem is that as they entered the earth’s atmosphere they melted and when they re-crystallised they did so within our present atmosphere and this in itself may have caused major changes. It is a fascinating topic and should crystallise some of the ideas that I have got out of reading the first few verses of Genesis. They began with the raw data of 12 hours of darkness and into which was introduced our first component and that was time period it had a physical meaning and it also had a spiritual application. Into this darkness planet Earth was created and it was the only object created and therefore it has a property of firstborn and in the Bible firstborn has many privileges regardless of what it was the firstborn of God. The problems that this creation would cause Him and the first of those are paired on the morning of the first day in that the Holy Spirit had made some sort of separation and was hovering over the waters of the deep. This separation of the Holy Spirit would go on to become permanent at the death of the first witness of John the Baptist. This separation would further proceed on Good Friday when Jesus would call, “Father, why have you forsaken me!” This creation did indeed cause unfathomable harm to God but it did go ahead when God commanded the presence of light a command to which the Holy Spirit responded. It is at this point that I have the physical quantity of gravity appearing and it had much work to do. That work would have been greater had the centrifugal forces which were already here had been turned on and operating. These forces were not turned on until the morning of the second day when they were in a small part responsible for lifting all that water from the earth’s surface and into the sky where they would become the fence posts of the sanctuary of the God of creation. They intern would combine with the forces of gravity on day three and the combined unit with them float the continents to the required level. On a physical scale the combination of light and time gave gravity but on a spiritual scale the combination was the formation of The Christ and thus we have another separation. The Christ was thus only responsible for everything that happened after the flash of light that occurred at 6 AM on the first day and thus the curiosity and asking the question of the difference between the rocks of the creation of darkness of the first day and the creation that was to follow on day four. And on even day four we have left some thoughts. With the combination of forces that existed on day three it was possible for life to exist and that life was formed when the earth was covered in vegetation on the latter part of that day but still in the presence of divine light. That life that was created on day three was to about to change its nature on day four and that it would be given an ability to obey and disobey God and there were provisions made just for this alternative by the One who was in charge of supervising creation at this stage, The Christ. There was preparation made for the creation of the angelic hosts and for the appearance of both the beast and sin. Just like the saints will be onlookers as the new creation is taking place of the new universe in some 1800 years time so the angels when they were created they were too onlookers of the events of day four. To be onlookers The Christ first had to create for them a place or a platform from which they could see all those stars being created. Christ first had to create a tent of meeting and/or the garden of Eden and an issue with which we still have to struggle with on day four of creation. We too will see every star and heavenly body that will be created, each will be given a name, each will be given a position and a purpose for its existence even though there will be one with 20 or 30 zeros after it! It is see

        ing this actual creation that Satan and the angelic hosts of the advantage over humanity who do not see this actually happened but it could also be the reason for their downfall in that Satan wanted to reproduce the same thing. Actually Satan and all the angels went also to see the creation of Adam and Eve as well as the fish and the birds and other animals and no doubt Satan would like to be able to create all these things but when he was given one choice with Jesus and His suffering in the desert Satan chose to have the ability and control over Jesus to command Jesus to turn inorganic into organic, death to life or stones into bread. We leave Genesis for the time being and the next topic in our study is the Book of Deuteronomy and are subject we have been through twice now. I would like to think that I have understood this book to a level of about 20% and if the next time through I get another 20% out of it I will leave it and go and cover some other topic, probably Joshua.

        Deuteronomy verse one;

        ‘ These are the words Moses spoke to all Israel in the desert east of the Jordan – that is, in the Arabah – opposite Suph, between Paran and Tophel, Laban,Hazeroth and Dizahab.’ [In Deuteronomy we are beginning a very specific journey and how specific is defined from the very first verse. It is not going to be just a matter of a group of saints being lifted up and popped into the throne room of God where they will live happily forevermore! No we are going to begin with the arrival at the end of a very long march and what happened to us and our fellow travellers along the way indicate that the basic nature of the Bible is history. It is good to know where we have come from but most of the details, the nuts and bolts read very unpleasant history and something we want to forget and certainly don’t want to take it over into eternity. It is still the marshalling ground and here it will lie the reasons why so many were present in the book of Numbers but so few are going to leave and go through the doorway.

        Verse two; {‘ it takes 11 days to go from Horeb to Kadesh Barnea by the mount Seir Road}’ [and such is the story of life! If Adam and Eve are two of the members of the final crossing party which I am sure they will be then it will have taken humanity some 7800 years to do the journey which the Bible records in quite amazing detail. But it is also the history of the journey of each individual and prayerfully one of those will be JK. I could have done it in 11 days but Jesus chose to make that 11 day journey into a 40 year journey and I will be able to tell you the reasons for this when I am up there. So far a part of our journey consisted of at least one day and that was on Good Friday on 14 – 01 – 3889 where the destiny of my journey and that of every other human being ever conceived was determined. All 14 billion of them or whatever the number is. There is still going to be about 1800 years of checking and crosschecking to see if any mistakes were made, to see if anyone missed out who should not have missed out and only when this thorough crosschecking has finished will the end come. The Book of Revelation tells us that there are at least two books that will be checked and I think Deuteronomy will be in there as well. One value of the latter years of life is that they become a good book of anatomy and the list of tissues and organs comes into focus by the pain that they produce. Right now my problems are focused on the digestion and my body does not agree that I am entitled to some little treats of food. And this rebellion when coupled with my computer horrors whenever I touch a key screen goes black can make it into a difficult day. At the end of the day when I try to publish it really plays up and when it does publish it publishes the uncorrected version even though I press control S at the end of it so much so I think I will switch to publishing on the next day. At the end of the day it will be the same as for the Canaanite woman and it will be a journey of faith. Verse three; ‘In the 40th year, on the first day of the 11th month, Moses proclaimed to the Israelites all that the Lord had commanded him concerning them’. [On planet Earth it was Moses who led God’s people on a physical journey and it is from this step that Jesus wants us to look up to heaven to see the heavenly equivalent and the concise details and the picture it will give us will be of quite a surprise as to how much detail will be given between leaving this universe and being planted into the throne room of God. Details will be worked out and given it out of the day and even down to the hour. Moses is at 01 – 11 – 40.] Verse four; ‘this was after he had defeated Sihon king of the Amorites, who reigned in Heshbon and  Edrei had defeated Og King of Bashan, reigned in Ashtaroth’ [in the heavenly spheres it is not going to be Moses who is leading us but Jesus Christ and I am in going to try to make the substitution and push the earthly analogy upwards as far as I can. Doing this literally now it is 40 years since we left heaven after the wedding feast and our marriage to Jesus and we have just fought two battles against the beast and that against Satan and the next major event should now be The Day of Atonement. Verse five; ‘East of the Jordan in the territory of Moab Moses began to expound this law saying:’ [I would have no problems if this law was the 10 Commandments but it is not or not entirely at least. It is going to finish up being formulated to form the essential part of the song of Moses. So it is a summary of what happened and out of which will be extracted a heavenly portion which will also constitute a law as expressed in the song of Moses. It seems like a very strong word to use, a law with all the sin and evil that is about to be committed but this is the point of the book of Deuteronomy. It is about the achievements and how they happened of Moses/Jesus just before they die. Moses literally after he sees the promised land but Jesus is now going to hand over his ministry From the Son of Man To the Son of God and that role or that phase of the Ministry of Jesus which began at 3 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary will now be gone. Jesus thus gives us this summary and every part of it was important and every part of it is called, “This law!”

      XXXXX XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      XXXXXXXXXXXX 05/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXs

      1. Deuteronomy 1:7; ‘Break camp and advance into the hill country of the Amorites: go to all the neighbouring peoples in the Arabah, in the mountains, in the western foothills, in the Negev and along the coast, to the land of the Canaanites and to the Lebanon, as far as the great river, the Euphrates’. [We are told that the Israelites spend a long time at this mountain which has two names; Sinai and Horeb. The end of the journey from this mountain has the same destination and that is the banks of the Jordan, crossing the Jordan via the Day of Atonement entering Canaan by Jericho is only a possibility. The start of this journey was actually Egypt itself and that was on 01 – 01 – 01. The name Horeb was an acquired name which came into play when this journey was interrupted because of the events on Mount Calvary when some 4000 years of time were added to it. The fact that the Israelites have now left this mountain after a long time indicates that the split within the name has occurred, it is not just Sinai but the possibility of Horeb has now occurred and the death of Moses/Jesus is inevitable. It would require an analysis at a different level and following a map as to where these places were.] Verse eight; ‘See, I have given you this land. Going in and take possession of the land that the Lord swore he would give to your fathers – to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob – and to their descendants after them.” [ At this stage the text seems to be pointing us to an earthly heaven and therefore no cross on Good Friday but then again it may just be the earthly step. The appointment of leaders] verse nine; ‘At the time I said to you, “You are too heavy a burden for me to carry alone. The Lord your God has increased your numbers so that today you are as many as the stars in the sky.’ [There is little doubt that leaders are required and have been required and will be required by the church whilst on this earth but once in heaven all that we will need will be Jesus and we will have Him on a continual basis. It does not matter if my apartment in heaven has the apostles Peter and Paul as my neighbours and John the Baptist and Mary the mother of Jesus on the other side of the street and Elijah and Enoch as my neighbours over the back fence they will all count for nought as I will be clothed in fine linen or the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit will explain the beauty of Christ robe of righteousness and why Jesus did for the to get me into heaven. Other relationships will no doubt be there but only a tiny part of the fabric of the robe of righteousness of Jesus Christ. Many changes will have to occur within this body and in the meantime I need props and safeguards

      Page 130

      to carry me through this imperfect faith.] Verse 11; ‘May the Lord, the God of your fathers, increase you a thousand times and bless you as he has promised!’ [Clearly the referral to the number of stars must be metaphorical as it would take an earth many other planets to be able to hold this number but the idea is that it will be a complete number and not one short and not one to many as you would expect from a creation of God] verse 12-13; ‘But how can I bear your problems and your burdens and your disputes all by myself? Choose some wise, understanding and respected men from each of your tribes, and I will set them over you.’ [Clearly this is an earthly component and will not even apply after the second coming. It is the fact that Moses is now delivering this law in the 40th year of 01 – 11 – 40 when he is about to die also an earthly component? If not and it is to be repeated up there then counting backwards we would have; the Day of Atonement on 10 – 07 – 486 count seven days back while Jesus is in a period of defilement for accepting all those 70 trillion sins as His, the fires of hell are extinguished after the battle against Satan on 02 – 07 – 486 go back another 1250 days for the battle against the beast go back another six months or a total of four years until we left heaven riding behind the rider of the white horse. Go back another one year for the Holy Spirit to arrive from planet Earth and be moulded as our fine linen and the wedding to take place and the total of about five years. This would mean that some special event 35 years before this time occurred in heaven which prepared us for the wedding that would take place and all of this is certainly a possibility. All this time we will have our eyes on Jesus except those seven days when He goes into defilement, and we will not require any leaders and there will certainly not be any problems of any sort anywhere. It will be nice to meet and talk to other people who have the same relationship with Jesus that we have. They are a very rare item on this earth !  That is in heaven and it cannot be compared to what we have to go through on this earth as we undertake this journey.] Verse 15; ‘So I took the leading men of your tribes, wise and respected men, and appointed them to have authority over you – as commanders of thousands, of hundreds of 50s and tens and as tribal officials.’ [There may be one heaven but it is split into 12 suburbs and we will have communal activities. Before we get into the throne room itself those divisions will be more marked and the reason for the divisions will be to get rid of them. It will not be as on earth where it doesn’t matter what the problem is or what the question is all we have to do is to point to Jesus as a solution but up there we will be expected to know why Jesus is a solution and what He has done for us. To achieve this superior level of knowledge we will have to be individually tutored in fairly small groups and this process has been described to us in chapter 7 and eight in the Book of Numbers. We will all remain as glasses of a different size and therefore will be filled with a different level of knowledge in order to be fully filled. Down here that system is more fully explained in verse 15.] Verse 16; ‘And I charge your judges at that time: Hearing disputes between your brothers and judge fairly, whether in the case is between brother Israelites or between one of them and of alien.’ [Something which is supposed to happen down here on earth and whenever it doesn’t happen it causes such incalculable harm to the Christian because but like all other wrongs they are recorded and will have to be righted. There is no other option if the lawgiver is righteous.] Versus 1718; ‘do not show partiality in judging; here both small and great alike. Do not be afraid of any man, for the judgement belongs to God. Bring me any case too hard for you, and I will hear it. And at that time I told you everything you were to do.’ [The rules were clearly marked out and the closer  the Israelites stuck to these rules the better things went for them and disaster was the result whenever they strayed from them and this principle also applies to societies since that time.] Spies sent out and verse 19; ‘Then, as the Lord our God commanded us, we set out from Horeb and went toward the hill country of the Amorites through all had vast and dreadful desert that you have seen, so we reached Kadesh Barnea.’ [Much time in Scripture is spent on this journey and so is all of our lives. Why doesn’t Jesus just trim off all

      Page 131

      the bad parts and leave us with the bits that we need to heaven? This question inevitably will lead to questioning why Jesus had to go to the cross on Good Friday and why didn’t he avoid it? And that is the same question as asking Jesus why didn’t He have to creaer heaven fall of automated robots playing endless songs of praise? It is not just a question that every Christian will have to wrestle with but it should be the first question to be wrestled with as all else seems so pointless! Firstly let us give credit to this Jesus Whom we have been calling The Christ in the book of Genesis and looking at the complexity of His creation which is so bewildering we cannot seem to start to get traction on it that this person will be the first 1 to think of another solution if that were in fact possible. As difficult as harsh as all these things are in time they do not represent either one drop of water in the ocean. The solution to perfection may be a lot of horrible things but it is indeed very short and what is 7800 odd years and what will turn out to be an infinite number of years?

      I always have difficulty in writing up the subject about my journey on earth particularly when I am on the treadmill of those difficulties. The last few days I have been on this treadmill and no problem was not too many twisties and I should be able to use Scripture especially Moses to admit that problems can get too much and to back off and have a rest and not regard that as a weakness or another success by Satan. The few days rest would allow the battery to be recharged rather than running on a flat battery all the time. But on the other side of the coin I have had some of my greatest revelations whilst running on a  flat battery and therefore this was a Satanic attempt to stop me from receiving these revelations. In the meantime I will soldier on as best as I can and today there has not been one glitch in my operating system. I wonder whether this will translate as no mistakes on the Internet? In the meantime I want to imagine where this scene will actually play out in the heaven above where Moses/Jesus is about to die and is recounting history. This history lesson is very important as I can see the doorway with brilliant lights on it which I know are actually drops of blood from the Passover Lamb. There is also probably a big clock on the doorway so I know when I’ll be going through this doorway and into the new universe. I have to steady myself on an earthly step and the history from where I came as by taking the heavenly step and into the eternities of the future I will be leaving most of this behind. Yes Eden2 is going to stay as an archive stuck on the outer edge of the new universe because no concept of evil or sin will be allowed over there. Even the bits that remain in the archives will not have any of the bad things that I did but they will contain the good things that Jesus did in order to counter them. If Jesus is giving us this history lesson and it is the 1250 day tutorial that he gives when he leaves us behind and goes out to earth and clearly both eyes and ears will be focused on Jesus down there although I am aware of the fact that the clock is ticking and how much longer is to go. If this earthly step is played out down here then it doesn’t match what happened to Moses. Before Moses died he was shown Canaan and even as far as Jericho. For this to be equated with where I am standing Jesus would have to be on the Cross of Atonement where He is about to die in His role as the Son of Man, be shown Canaan and Jericho and then die and when resurrected He will not be a part of us as He is today but we will be a part of Him and that will be as The Son of God. It certainly seems feasible that any morphological changes that are going to occur to us in preparation for entry into the throne room of God will occur at this stage. So yes, whilst listening to this what is called Law in Scripture I am fascinated and want to know where I have come from. My genealogy is not traced back to Adam and Eve but only back 40 years when under the guidance of Moses we left Egypt. The banner that we marched under on that day of 01 – 01 – 01 was as God’s people and we wanted to leave behind the slavery of sin. Then something went drastically wrong soon after and the details of which we are soon to learn about and where Mount Sinai became Mount Horeb. I still struggle as to whether my journey on this soon to disappear earth should be counted from Egypt and therefore under Moses or should it be counted

      Page 132

      from Mount Calvary and under Jesus and as from 14 – 01 – 3889. But all journeys regardless of whom and when actually pass through Good Friday on Mount Calvary where their destinations are stamped. My active part of the journey was particularly short but not so when I look at the clock on the doorway and think what is soon to happen. I will pass through this doorway with a very clear understanding of where I have been and where I am going and why so very few of those created beings even the ones that shows to join us in our journey are coming across. (+86664 +3100)

    16. XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 06/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Verse 22; ‘Then all of you came to me and said, “Let us send men ahead to spy out the land for us and bring back a report about the route we are to take and the towns we will come to.” [When Jesus is giving us our final summary of our history of this earth in those 1250 days, will he also tell us about the spies? You bet He will! It is because of the spies that over 600,000 names were taken out of the book of life and only Kaleb and Joshua remained. None of the others got across to Canaan and they died in the Sinai desert. They all went to Moses to ask for spies because they all had doubts. Where their faith should have leaned them in a positive direction instead it moved them backwards. It was not a blind faith and they had seen the miracles of the parting of the red Sea and the death of all firstborn Egyptians in man and beast. If you count the other nine plagues as well the journey that began on 01 – 01 – 01 from Egypt was indeed based on a concrete foundation. They sent, we will not be sending or asking to send any spies because the new universe is not yet formed and there is nothing outside of the door and even if there were by this stage we will be fully committed to Jesus and move unquestionably wherever He wants us to go. So down here it was a bit of a surprise that they wanted Moses to send spies. In our own neck of the woods just before the second coming and the great tribulation faith will also be the operative word. Believing that Jesus died for me on the cross of Good Friday will certainly have a major contribution to my faith. On the other side of the ledger is the many prayers that I prayed that seem to be unanswered, so badly at times that I wondered whether Jesus was there at all but what I cannot deny as happening is the act of creation. Jesus Christ is by Creator and to do that He had to come from, “In the beginning God” and what Jesus had to suffer from coming before the beginning of the beginning and then after the beginning. It doesn’t matter from what angle I look at this question, the question remains valid and proves that in order to do this Jesus had to show they the full extent of His love. The act of denying this one event will determine my final destination. This gory situation is happening at the hands of Satan today we Christians are being beheaded and if I am in the situation and I see the sword come out of its sheath and is lifted up and begins its downward fateful journey and I like Stephen the first church martyr look up to heaven but unlike Stephen and not shown the beauty of heaven itself so there cannot be any pain at such wonder I will still stand on that tenet of faith; you love me so much you created me so that I could be with you forever more! But then again as we have seen there will be literally hundreds of millions of people who will die for their Jesus and still go to hell! If that is not an impossibility then what is? I along with that Roman soldier who came down to arrest Jesus on the Thursday night in Gethsemane am forced to ask, “Who is this Jesus?” But what an achievement and the thrill that it would be to have heaven opened up to us at this critical moment and know that our death is being used, “Glorified be your name!” Such a critical time and of such critical importance and how can so many people get it so wrong! When they do finally meet Jesus He will not be telling them I do not know you but He is going to say to them, “go away from me I NEVER knew you!” And the most difficult part of this to accept is that if I am the recipients of those words then my instantaneous reaction is going to be not on any thoughts that I had or did not have, on any words

      Page 133

      that I said or did not say for any actions that I did or did not do but on one word and that word is Jesus!

      Versus 23- 25; ‘the idea seemed good to me: so I selected 12 of you, one man from each tribe. They left and went up into the hill country, and came to the valley of Eschol and explored it. Taking with them some of the fruit of the land, they brought it down to us and reported, “It is good land the Lord our God is giving us.”’  [ We have already seen the story of the spies in the Book of Numbers and the fascinating part of it was the fruit that the spies brought back home were massive grapes on massive branches. Here we are about to enter the promised land and one of the important fruits is going to be that of the grape.. At the time I desperately tried to couple it with the drink offerings that we were going to offer once we got across the river and into Canaan. If those grapes were to produce an alcoholic drink then I would put the cap Back on the Biro and stop the blogging now. That option where the grade could produce fermented and non-fermented drink was present in Eden on earth at the which beginning of creation but mankind were told to stay away from that option under the threat of death. By choosing that option Adam and Eve chose to disobey God and introduced the greatest curse that was possible to planet Earth and it has remained as such ever since. I know why out of all fruit that was available to Jesus that He chose the juice out of a grape to represent His precious blood but this Jesus did. The final comparison between good and evil road use will be made at the end of time when the blood of the evil which is ponded in a river some 200 miles long catches alight and whether destroys this universe. This is compared against blood that flowed from the body of Jesus Christ on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at 4 PM after the end of the sacrifice of the sacrificial lamb, this blood will also be gathered separately and when applied it will produce life eternal to all those who accept it and to think that it is the humble grape that is used in such an analogy. It is indeed a privileged fruit! Wheat to be used in bread to represent the body of Jesus Christ and grape to be used as the drink offering to represent the blood of Jesus Christ makes them privileged fruits indeed! Verse 26-29; ‘But you are unwilling to go up; you rebelled against the command of the Lord your God. You grumbled in your tents and said, “The Lord hates us; so he brought us out of Egypt to deliver us into the hands of the Amorites to destroy us. Where can we go? Our brothers have made us lose heart. They said, “the people are stronger and taller than we are; the city is a large, and the walls up to the sky. We even saw the Anakites Mount.”” Then I said to you, “do not be terrified; do not be afraid of them.’ [The initial request to ask for spies was just a façade for their lack of faith as this result shows. If God had shown them something of a lesser scale would have complained that it was not worthwhile going into. Now that God has shown them something on a greater scale and again they don’t want to go, Gods cannot win either way. The lack of faith will close all doors!  (+88024 +3100)s

    17. XXXXXXXXXXXXX 07/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Verse 29; ‘then I said to you, “Do not be terrified, do not be afraid of them, the Lord your God, who is going before you, will fight for you, as he did for you in Egypt, before your very eyes, and in the desert. There you saw how the Lord your God carried you, as a father carries his son, all the way you went to the rich this place.” [ We are enthralled as we stand and listen to the history of our nation and of our people of which we are but a tiny part. It is not just me as an individual that God has put up with so much but it is the history of the nation as a whole with which this has happened. And the wonder of it all is still though I am standing here and listening to this 1250 day tutorial and just before these final events and entry into the new universe. There was never any doubt about the result once I was swept up at the second coming of Jesus and given Christ robe of righteousness on entry into heaven. Then all those down days and doubt there was still encouragement and reminders to go back a little into our lives to see why Jesus has already done for us and if allowed

      Page 134

      will continue to do so. ] Verse 32; ‘In spite of this, you do not trust in the Lord your God, who went ahead of you on the journey, in fire by night and in a cloud by day, to search out places for you to camp and to show you the way you should go.” [ In the beginning when God began His creation He knew exactly how many would make it into the final universe. He knew our every fault and our every fall and how much hurt it would cause Him. If there are going to be 144 million saints in heaven and out of a total population of 14 billion than this is indeed a tiny fraction but the situation is far worse when you consider how many people set out to be one of God’s people and for whatever reason dropped out of the journey. These people too have/had confessed sins which were also taken to the cross of Good Friday and forgiven and obliterated. And then on top of all this came 70 trillion sins which were not confessed and to which Jesus Himself will have to plead guilty to and will be indelibly sustained by the mark that they will leave. Jesus has indeed suffered much for His creation but looking into the future billions and trillions of years Jesus decided that it was all worthwhile and went ahead with it anyway. It would probably not make any difference today if we were followed by cloud in the day and a pillar of fire at night time which actually manifests itself as the Holy Spirit.] Verse 34; ‘When the Lord heard what you said, he was angry and solemnly swore: “no man of this evil generation shall see the good land I swore to your forefathers, except Caleb son of  Jephunneh. Who will see it, and I will give him and his descendants the land that he said his feet on, because he followed the Lord wholeheartedly.’ [I have to stop saying that it was Caleb and Joshua who made it out of that 600,000 that initially left Egypt. It was only Caleb because Joshua is counted in the priestly line of the Levite’s and they get their own book. The book of the Levite’s was not opened in the final judgement of Revelation chapter 20 because that was the execution of the judgement of the evil and they were categorised as at the time of the second coming the wicked dead and the wicked living and I took 7 billion as the two lots. Caleb was a part of the congregation and in the book of the congregation and I will only use his name as the sole survivor of the 600,000 whose names were entered into the book of life as recorded in the Book of Numbers. It is a shockingly low number and we are now being given reasons why this number is so low.] Verse 37; ‘because of you the Lord became angry with me and said, “you shall not enter it, either. But with your assistance Joshua Son of Nun, will enter it. Encourage him, because he will lead Israel to inherited. And the little ones that you said will be taken captive, your children who do not yet know good from bad – they will enter the land. I will give to them – they will enter the land. I will give to them and they will take possession of it. But as far as you, turnaround and set out towards the desert along the road to the red Sea.’ [Doing a paragraph by paragraph commentary was not my intention and to get that sort of detail I will still have to return at least one more time to Deuteronomy. [Joshua is included but was some connection to Moses and is not counted as congregation. Moses includes himself with his congregation is going to die but for different reasons and certainly not for the lack of faith in the news that the spies bought. This relationship between Moses and the congregation and both is going to die is indeed deep theology that will require a more thorough analysis. What it seems to be saying is that when Jesus joins us, in fact has already joined us as on the cross of 3 PM on Good Friday of Mount Calvary that He knows that He is you going to die but not for the same reasons as we would die. He will not die for lack of faith nor would He die for rebellion and going to war against God. Moses died for something we refuse to accept the responsibility of as being evil. He was forced into what he did and if he did not bring water out of that rock at Meribah congregation would have killed him anyway. The breakdown between the comparison with Moses and Jesus is now so strained that it is bordering on blasphemy. Yes Jesus is going to die for unconfessed unintentional sins but He does not blame us for them. Actually by pleading guilty to these sins Jesus is blaming Himself for them. (+89120 +3100)

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 08/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 08/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

      1. Even though the topic is now Deuteronomy verse 37 I still continue to be fascinated by the differences of creation of day four and day one and how to pick the differences. I am focused on a particular star and shining the light from it on a piece of cardboard which has two pinpricks in it. The light is passing through these holes as parallel beams but at a particular time I note that the beams are bent, diffracted as they passed through the holes. I quickly put a screen behind it and note that not only is the light bent but is producing interference fringes as well. From this I conclude that the particle nature of the light has arrived and because of the force of gravity there is an attraction between them and the hole that they passed through. This light has now been travelling for 3889 years (from creation to the cross) +1990 years (from the cross to today ??) Or a total of 5879 years. I would expect to see this occurrence from now and for a long time to come. It would certainly generate some interest if all the light from all the stars also followed this behaviour. My attempted explanation of chemistry in terms of the force of gravity has also received some impetus in that valency is now on the board at this time around our focus is on Deuteronomy and the issues here are now so complex that I will have to enter into the square bracket mode. [Last night and I thought through the issues I thought that I had solved the problem of the waters of Meribah and Moses in the desert and the water that emerges out of the ash after the sacrifice of the red heifer and the solution was the reason why Jesus had to go to the cross of the Day of Atonement in order to get rid of those remaining 70 trillion sins but this does not seem to be the answer as I try to recall these issues today. So I am just going to recall what I can now from these amazing verses. Both the congregation and Moses are now going to die. Moses is a representative of Jesus Christ in the old Testament and if this is what is happening now than Moses would be dying for the of the congregation which is what Jesus did on the cross of Good Friday and this of itself was one sacrifice made up of 9 AM to 3 PM and then the burnt offering from 3 PM to 4 PM. But this is not what is happening now and Moses is going to die for the sin that he himself committed against the water in the rock of Meribah. He is not representing Jesus Christ for us on Good Friday of Mount Calvary but he is representing himself and in a way could be said that the sin that he committed on this day with Aaron was due to the pressure that was placed on them by the congregation, so there is an indirect route between them. There was a second sacrifice on Good Friday on Mount Calvary on 14 – 01 – 3889 that was when Jesus allowed that Roman spear to spill the water and the blood from the body of Jesus Christ. Much has already been said about the blood that flowed from the side of Jesus at that time as it is the blood contains life within it. What about the water as it is water that contains the sustenance of life. In the chapter on the red heifer we are told that Eleazar the priest sprinkles the blood of Jesus Christ towards the tent of meeting at 9 AM on Good Friday. There is a tent of meeting in existence at this time and it is in close proximity to the throne room of God itself and it is in this region that the saints will spend of the first 1900 odd years of their existence of the eternities to come. We are not told that this blood actually reaches this doorway but that it is thrown towards this doorway and is blood from the first sacrifice of 9 AM to 4 PM. Both the water and the blood from the sacrifice that began at 4 PM with a thrust of that Roman spear have a different role which we have been trying to follow for awhile now. It all depends whether Jesus was still the Passover Lamb because it is the blood of the Passover lamb which symbolically in Egypt at least prevented the angel of death killing the firstborn male within any household that had that blood on its doorframes and it is this blood on the door frame into the new universe which will prevent anyone from living inside of it from ever dying. There is only one place where we can go other than in the new universe and that is inside of the Museum, Eden2 which is stuck to the edge of it and the only time we come out will be with Jesus anyway. This museum necessitates that the tent of meeting all the earth that we will be living on is close to the edge and not like in this universe where it can be in the middle. If Eden2 is indeed the ponding area for all the water from the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place then it will have to be fairly close to the edge. There will not have to be any purification processes as this water can in no way be contaminated, it is merely storage and pumped back to under the throne to again begin its journey. When the new universe has been completed it will take us seven days to file over from Eden2 again indicating that the new earth is close by and not out in the middle of the new universe. As the new universe is being created again it is an indication that we are close by that we see the continents floating, the creation of fish and birds and animals and vegetation but that is not saying that miraculous acts could not occur and that the new earth is in fact in the middle of the universe or at least near it. Also if we are at the edge there is going to be one giant torch which will shine across the universe and restore the free energy as it is required but it can only generate light in a forward direction and not back through the 1600 miles foundations and then it the earth itself to light up what is underneath it. This torch is the throne room of God and the eternal source of light.

      So far we have the dual problems of the rebelling congregation and the issues introduced by both Aaron and Moses at the rock of Meribah and the solution to the problems of Moses as the letting of the water and the blood from the body of Jesus at 4 PM on Good Friday. How does the ordinance of the red heifer now tie these two together and what is still left untied? The red heifer answers many of the significant problems that we face. One of them was our entry into the most holy place, the throne room of God and not being struck down and just laying there dumbfounded in the presence of God. We had been in the presence of Jesus on the new universe and despite all the preparation there would be no point taking us into the throne room of God. When you consider the preparation they were had already been through and could go no further, it was only then that Jesus produced the ordinance of the red heifer and this was the last resort and if this failed there was nothing else that could be done, we should not have been brought up here and should have been left behind in the old universe. Jesus should not have undertaken the task of clearing those 70 trillion unconfessed and unintentional sins.

    18. 90484 +3100XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 09122020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. The only thing that Jesus can do for me now to prepare me for entry into The Most Holy Place or the throne room of God is to show me what actually happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary. Here now is the real contrast between holiness and perfection as present in the manifestation of God in the form of Jesus Christ and this now is contrasted against its antonym; sin. To get rid of this sin, and the only way to get rid of this sin is to place it on the sinless body of Jesus Christ and for me to personally push him into the incinerator. Jesus tells me that he loves me so much and He wants me to be with Him for the eternities to come but the only way that this can happen is if I push Him into the fires, which I did some 2000 years ago. There is no doubt in my mind now as to how welcome I am going to be welcomed within the throne room of God and I now look forward to being placed in there with Jesus. Just this one act of experiencing what happened back then on Good Friday is enough to require cleansing from the waters of Meribah, this is the water that flowed from the ash that remained after the fire in the incinerator has subsided and this is the water that remained on Good Friday on Mount Calvary within the body of Jesus Christ after He too had spent six hours in the incinerator. To be welcomed is one thing but to be welcome to that extent as shown with the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ is another thing altogether and cannot even begin to be experienced on this earth. So we have followed one stream of the water beginning with

      Page 137

      Moses and Aaron sinning against the water of Meribah. There is no doubt in my mind that both Aaron and Moses would have confessed the sin that they committed on that day against the water that was in the rock of Meribah. Not only was this a serious sin it was committed by God’s two representatives here on earth; the high priest whom I thought was God’s representative and Moses who was even higher. This water was now stained and had to be expelled and expelled it was on Good Friday on Mount Calvary at 4 PM by the Roman spear. But at what point could the water be returned to the body of Jesus Christ? Did it have to wait until all sin and all doubt had been removed? Why did Jesus have to go to the cross of the Day of Atonement in order to do this? After all evil as concentrated within the river of blood that was 200 miles long was going to be destroyed in Peter’s conflagration when that fire would destroy this whole universe? Why could not the 70 trillion sins were destroyed within this fire? Why do we need a Day of Atonement? The Day of Atonement was a reality as it was announced on the day that our first parents sinned and was a part of God’s original plan of creation. It did undergo significant changes under the guidance of Melchizedek but it was still the Day of Atonement. It is obvious why Eve’s seed had to crush the head of Satan and destroy him Satan have to bruise the heel of Eve’s seed eight days later? Why did Jesus plead guilty to the 70 trillion sins and not just allow them to pass on and be destroyed along with Peter’s conflagration? Peter’s conflagration was the result of what happened on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and without this course of action for these scenes would have been totally different. The Day of Atonement would not just have included these unintentional unconfessed sins which were always to fall on the high priest there would have been confessed sins as well which would have been taken outside of the city and destroyed on the scapegoat. It is all as different as chalk and cheese. I wish I could remember the next part of the logic about those 70 trillion sins and after which they had been removed only then could the water that flows from the side of Jesus on that day perform its work. There was still the problem of evil and that problem was introduced with the creation of the first angelic being, Satan or Lucifer about this problem would not disappear until the conflagration that had travelled across and destroyed the universe slammed into the place where we were waiting before the new universe was created; Eden2. The other anomaly that we have is thus joining the two sacrifices together that in Deuteronomy verse 37 we are dealing with Aaron, Moses, Meribah, and the second stage of the sacrifice on Mount Calvary and that is at 4 PM after the first sacrifice is finished where the sins of the congregation had been taken care of and eradicated. This makes my previous argument invalid where I split the blood that Jesus shed on that day it is 70% lost before the Roman spear and 30% after the Roman spear had torn the side of Jesus opened. I had that 70% as being added to the blood that would be lost on the Day of Atonement thus joining the two crosses together and that it would be the blood from that Roman spear that would introduce the fluid of life eternal and along with it would be the water of sustenance for that life eternal but this now appears to have changed. The Roman spear that opened the side of Jesus was not just an earth shattering event but always a universe shattering event. It is the connective tissue between Good Friday on Mount Calvary and the Day of Atonement which is still to come in some one thousand 800 years time. Right now we are concentrating on the aspect of the water that flowed from the side of Jesus. Time to me is now relative and I know that this did happen quite recently and probably in the last two or three days but I had come to the end of the road in this blog. I could not touch a key without the screen going black and for so long it took hours to publish the work. Ideas had run out and these extended sitting sessions for someone who likes to be out and about were also having their toll. But as many of my major revelations have come from such conditions I decided firstly to try publishing in the morning and if that didn’t work just go on an extended holiday. It was either that night or the next night that Jesus showed me that his glory can be manifested not just

      Page 138

      from mountains but from deep troughs as well. Jesus pulled the string through verse 37 of chapter 1 of the Book of Deuteronomy. The congregation, Moses, Meribah, Good Friday, that Roman spear, the Day of Atonement and the ordinance of the red heifer all tied in together. It was stunning beauty and I made no objections but knowing full well that I would only be able to reproduce a very small amount of it on the next day, which is what happened. I still believe that this full revelation will be the prize that I will be given after I have completed my apprenticeship in this blogging of seven years, seven months and seven days which still has some 600 days to run. In the meantime if I return to the subject I will be shown more earthly steps so that finally I can get to unearthly foundation to look up to see the heavenly one this work so far has the waters of Meribah as its focus by 4 PM on Good Friday had two streams gushing from the side of Jesus and that was water and that was blood. So I am going to return again back 2  01 – 01 – 01 in Egypt and prayerfully and one more step in the understanding of this heavenly mystery. And at this time the text that draws my attention continues to be that Satan had to go into Judas and that this event had to occur within the hour of this decision. If Satan had done this one hour later time would have finished 2000 years ago and heaven on this earth would have begun. It must be that critical because it is the difference between the synoptic gospels in the Gospel of John and an issue which will remain the focus of this blog forevermore!

      Certainly one of the most difficult concepts that I have had to grasp with is what happened on 01 – 01 – 01 in Egypt. Before you call, “blasphemy!” You must realise that the intention of the original creation in Genesis was that Jesus goes to the cross only once and this was on the Day of Atonement. It was not planned or even factored in that Jesus should die on the cross of Good Friday. It was not an issue and therefore not considered. This is because it did not have to happen and all of the disciples of Jesus and apostles thought so was well and were quite bewildered as to what had happened on Resurrection Sunday morning.s  (+92075 +3100)

    19. XXXXXXXXXXXXX 10/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. This blog and any other Bible based blog has great potential providing that it addresses, does not necessarily solve, but addresses a question that the Roman soldier posed when he came down to Gethsemane to arrest Jesus Christ. And that question is, “Who is this Jesus?” It was the reason why this blog began and has continually visited the Book of Revelation because it is, “The revelation of Jesus Christ, [which is what we so desperately seek and this revelation has been given by none other than God Himself]. ‘Which God gave him to show his servants what must soon take place. He made it known by sending his angel to his servant John, who testifies to everything he saw – that is, the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.’ [Note what is attached to anyone who seeks this revelation]. ‘Blessed is the one who reads the words of this prophecy, and blessed are those who hear it and take it to heart what is written in it, because the time is near.’ I have gone to the other extreme and the start of this book we are again I seek the revelation of Jesus Christ as it emanates from the throne room of God and a place that I think I will be spending the eternities to come within. But at the start here I strike an apparent difficulty in that there is the presence of the Holy Trinity where even on day one the presence of the Holy Spirit was manifested by its hovering over the waters of the deep and being given the command to produce light. But on this first day also not just from the first second of light but from the first second of existence is also produced time and the reason for our existence and that is the daily sacrifice which is the full extent of the love of Jesus Christ. This itself is a 24-hour period of time and even that is summarised as one hour of semidarkness with the revelation of Jesus Christ that God chose to present of Himself and that is a dead, almost naked, beaten and brutalised body that is hung out and nailed to a cross. This is the Page 139

      way that God chose Himself to be represented to humanity and therefore this blog and other writing of Scripture should use Jesus Christ synonymously with God unless there are very specific reasons why we are studying the Holy Trinity and why ultimately the throne within the throne room of God will be occupied by God and the Lamb. Our only association with God can therefore only be because of our association of Jesus Christ, the Passover Lamb. It is the only time that our Bible will make any sense if we associate God with Jesus and not just God because this can be a generic term which is dependent on what faith you are using it within. It may seem awkward at first but initially I intend using God/Jesus is one word until I become comfortable with it and then switch over entirely to Jesus once this happens. So before time and before the beginning God existed within the throne room of God but His presence radiated out of that room as Jesus and it is God/Jesus that is the presence of divinity today within this universe but even at this stage we have to qualify what happened at the murder of John the Baptist and there are my divinity was established as the presence of Christ’s Robe of righteousness which will be given me on entry into heaven at the soon coming of Jesus Christ but this in turn will have final and another move that and the presence of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit manifests itself through eternity as the fine linen. And thus we come to 01 – 01 – 01 in Egypt.

      We have come some 2500 years since the last 01 – 01 – 01 and the beginning of time in Genesis. There has been much preparation for the beginning of this particular journey from Egypt of God’s people and out of the slavery of Egyptian sin and to the final leg before eternity begins. This final leg of some 1500 years is going to be quite a difficult journey from the Sinai across the desert and the encampment on the banks of the river Jordan. This river is the marker between our present earth and the heaven of eternity which in Old Testament times is called Canaan. The crossing of the Jordan is the Day of Atonement and much history is written about its establishment and how it changed from its original version in the garden of Eden and finished up as a version that is described in Leviticus 16. The call therefore by God/Jesus was to anyone who wanted to undertake the journey at that time and at all times since right up to the crossing of the Jordan itself. Anyone who wanted to could leave Egypt on that day and on every day ever since. To those who chose to leave on that day God/Jesus revealed a divine truth as to what was going to happen when they arrived on the banks of the Jordan and the reason why their existence on the other side of the Jordan was permanent, for the eternities to come. That secret that was revealed to them on that day was the Passover. I know that on that night Scripture does give the exact number but as I cannot remember it I am going to use 1111 one year old lambs were killed and their blood was sprinkled on to the doorways of 1111 homes and a commemoration could have then continued for another 1500 odd years. The blood that was shed by all those lambs was symbolic and it stood for the blood of God/Jesus and it was because of its presence on the doorway that the firstborn sons of Israel were passed over by the angel of death and not killed. To extend that sacrifice for a further 1500 years is one thing but to extend it into the heaven of on earth and therefore the eternities to come is another thing. To have the death of 1111 lambs every year for the eternities to come, will it certainly would not be heaven for the lambs. So even if those lambs were killed every year forevermore would their blood be placed on the doorways of the saints in heaven? We have to try to look for an answer on what happened around the date of 14 – 01 – 3889. We cannot have Jesus dying at the Passover because that would have given him two deaths, one cross of Passover and one cross of The Day of Atonement and there was no death of God/Jesus in Egypt. The symbolic shedding of an animal’s blood was sufficient for the angel of death to Passover those households and symbolism was all that was required forevermore. The crucial moment therefore is 10 PM on Thursday night in Gethsemane

      Page 140

      when the Roman soldier has asked his question, “Who is this Jesus?” And God/Jesus has revealed Himself as divinity and every living human being and probably even the animals lay dead at this revelation. God/Jesus at this moment can resurrect everyone and go on to the cross of Good Friday and this is more than 3 PM sacrifice when the Passover lamb would die. This is accompanied by the 9 AM sin offering and with the 3 PM burnt offering is a reconstruction of the daily sacrifice which has been the base of our existence since the beginning but the problem is that this was not supposed to happen. What was supposed to happen was that Jesus would resurrect all the righteous dead and to take them back up to a holding area, Eden2 whilst all the problems were sorted out on earth and then bring everyone back again to a reconstructed temple and via the Day of Atonement begin the eternities to come on this earth. There was no Passover in this transaction and there was no death for God/Jesus on the cross. The daily sacrifice, the death of 2 1-year-old male lambs was a totally separate incident to the Day of Atonement where it was goats, a bull and Rams that died. The Passover would then become a major problem to us if heaven had continued on in this world and God/Jesus had not gone on with the horrors he suffered and which began on that Thursday night with the deep wounds of injustice being inflicted on Him. Whilst Jesus was on this earth He would have gone through about 30 Passover and Day of Atonement ceremonies/commemorations but it was that last one that was going to be totally different, it was going to be the real thing and what Scripture had pointed to from the beginning. I am fairly sure that we have already covered these situations before but maybe not from the angle of congregation, Moses, Mary Barr, Passover, the Roman spear, the Day of Atonement and the ordinance of the red heifer and however feeble future journeys will be there will be more of them.

      So we leave Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 and the inauguration of the Passover but with uncertainty as to how things will be playing out once we get to 14 – 01 – 3889 in and after Gethsemane. [So let us put some propositions forward. First one is if there had been no cross of Good Friday then what they have been any bloodletting in water letting by that Roman spear? Certainly the answer is no. Would the number one and two of God’s representatives, Moses and Aaron, would they have sinned against the water in the rock of Meribah necessitating some action by God/Jesus in response to this Holy water? This time the answer is yes and what action did God/Jesus take or would have taken to correct for this defilement? The only action that was available was the Day of Atonement wherein confessed intentional sins would have been removed by the scapegoat including that of Moses and Aaron and the high priest would have removed all unconfessed unintentional sins as a part of his duty? Would that have met the conditions required clans what Moses and Aaron had done and therefore there would be no need for that Roman spear and the spelling of the blood and the water of that time? And this is the point that I arrived at an allocated that 70% of the blood of Jesus had been shed up to 4 PM and the remaining 30% with His side being opened by that Roman spear and the conclusions which this allowed me to make. But does this allow us to make conclusions about that 33rd time and the final time which Jesus would go through the Passover and the Day of Atonement. Why did everybody think that this was the last time?  (+93916 +3100)

    20. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 11/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX11122020ms. The Day of Atonement was the very first sacrifice/commemoration to be established on this earth and that happened on the day that Adam and Eve sinned. It is the twin bird sacrifice that is described in the Book of Numbers in chapter 6. It begins with a 9 AM sin offering and finishes with a 3 PM burnt offering plus other offerings which as yet I have not been able to understand. Before this offering could occur Satan and all the wicked living had to be destroyed and there is no need in my mind at least to explain why these wicked had to be destroyed if heaven was about to begin. Those who try to tell you that Eve’s seed crushed the head of Satan on Good Friday on Mount Calvary either do not know what they are saying or a more sinister reason could be they are just lying to deceive you about the strength Satan possesses and you will find that it is not the only lie that they are telling. What is a surprise to me though is that after the fires of hell have gone out that there are still 70 trillion (?) Unconfessed unintentional sins left and I ask myself the question, “why didn’t Jesus pay for those sins and have them exterminated whilst he was on the cross way back on 14 – 01 – 3889 on Mount Calvary? This defined Good Friday on Mount Calvary is a very specific day  where only certain things were accomplished. Was it a day where only the redeemed were redeemed? That certainly was a part of it but there was way more to it than this. It was first and foremost judgement day for every conceived human being and that includes Adam and Eve right up to the last conception before the flash in the sky occurs in the second coming of Jesus Christ. It didn’t matter what time you were born, where you lived or who you were every person appeared and every person was asked the same question, ‘do you accept this sacrifice before you as your sole means of salvation, yes or no!” For those who called, “Accept!” Jesus did go on to complete their redemption and salvation and all that happened on this one day and during the six hours. The only way that Satan was involved was that he gloated and jeered and sneered at Jesus on the cross and for that effort the door of mercy closed on him. His day was still to come and accurately predicted by Daniel where he would be totally destroyed and obliterated by 02 – 07 – 486 and again I have no problem with the destruction of Satan though I am surprised how long he lasted. He was there at the start as firstborn and he was the very last being to be destroyed! Yes he did have a fair run! The second part of that Day of Atonement that was announced by God in the garden of Eden to Eve and Satan was that Satan would bruise the heel of Eve’s seed, Jesus Christ. Despite what happened on Good Friday and now the battle against satan and all the wicked evil being thrown into hell and destroyed in there there were still 70 trillion unconfessed and unintentional sins left behind. And there had only been the Day of Atonement and the cross of Good Friday these sins would have passed on to this day to be corrected. It was the specific role of the high priest to take these sins upon himself as the sin offering and that is exactly  what was going to happen to these sins on 10 – 07 – 486. But just like Good Friday on Mount Calvary was more than just redeeming the saints it was all about judgement for all creation was there more to the Day of Atonement than just taking these 70 trillion sins into the fires of hell and having them destroyed there? I actually find that the scope of this Day of Atonement to be very narrow in that it included only Eve and not Adam and probably also included the 200 million grumbling angels in heaven. The point was that the way that God/Jesus created this universe all precautions were taken to prevent any sin from occurring on earth. Satan had no reason to rebel because he was already at the top of the tree and if anyone should have realised that not only did Eve have eternal life but she should also have realised that Satan could not give it to her. God/Jesus allowed for the fact that Eve didn’t know what evil was even if she trippedPage 142over it and put a correction in to cover it. Thus On That Day of Atonement had it been held in the garden of Eden Satan would have been destroyed and Eve’s sin would have been forgiven and creation would have continued on. The scope of this Day of Atonement was greatly increased by Melchizedek when He included Abraham’s seed as well and that was the inclusion of confessed intentional sins by the inclusion of the scapegoat and expanding this holy day what is described in Leviticus 16. Had time finished 2000 years ago the sacrifice they would have occurred in the temple would have been the Day of Atonement as described in Leviticus 16 and eternity of heaven on earth would have begun. Satan would have been destroyed but every human being who wanted to be in heaven with God/Jesus would also have been included. The issue to which I am building up to is the water of the rock of Meribah and how it had been defiled by none other than the high priest, Aaron and the one above him, Moses. This water went on to become the central issue of the sacrifice of 4 PM on Good Friday on Mount Calvary and was instigated by the Roman spear. Both water and blood gushed from the side of Jesus and it is the history of both these streams of priceless fluid with which I still struggle. As the Day of Atonement is a day of worship and we worship via the presence of the Holy Spirit the unity that exists between God the Father and God the son, God/Jesus where Jesus is the interface between the two of them and there is no access to God other than through Jesus. If I am to worship this Holy Trinity on this day there can be no traces of sin or evil and no enmity between them. Jesus is first going to have to go through the period of defilement for the 70 trillion sins that he has just pleaded guilty to so as to clear the way for this pure worship.By the time that the Israelites began their march out of Egypt on 01 – 01 – 01 the Day of Atonement was a well established phenomena. The Israelites however marched out under the banner of the blood of the Passover lamb. It was animal blood and it did come from over 1000 one year old lambs and it was symbolic but it still did prevent the Angel of death from killing any firstborn male that was in a house with this blood honest doorframe. Yes it was going to be the Day of Atonement that would be the crossing of the Jordan River and into Canaan and eternity but what was being held up was the reason that you could live in Canaan forevermore was because God/Jesus were prepared to shed their blood for you. There is life in the blood and this fluid was the fluid of eternity. There has been no attempt made so far to separate it into its two separate streams, water and blood. But there has been an attempt made to put the blood of the Passover lamb on the radar screen. It still remains a deep mystery as to what would have happened had Jesus returned with the resurrected righteous from Gethsemane and put them into Eden2 as a holding area until planet Earth had been refurbished and prepared for the eternity is to come when the saints would have returned and begun this period via the Day of Atonement which would have been held in a rebuilt temple in a rebuilt city. I still cannot accept that even one lamb let alone a thousand of them would have been killed in order to commemorate the Passover in the heaven of eternity. God Jesus would only have gone to the cross on one occasion and that would have been the Day of Atonement. Now we still have to account for the other stream that flowed from the side of Jesus when that Roman spear opened it up; the water.[The reason why creationists as far as I know have not written a book of a brief history of science or any other history using the Bible as its base is not because of a lack of information from the Bible. It is a complete source. We long ago should have pooled our resources and JK would have added; ‘when we seek the smallest matter in existence from which the field of gravity emanates we don’t have to go down below a particle size of three; electron, proton and neutron. This coincides with the presence of the Holy Trinity within which the forces of gravity had to operate in order to split them into three entities. If you want to study something smaller than this like the composition of eachPage 143entity then you are going to have to do change to different dimensions. The presence of the Holy Spirit is one such example and the spirit does not exist within our three dimensions where we can touch and see it. To do this we are going to have to go to the dimension where our three dimensions come from and maybe there will find the spiritual dimension which may be a part of the fourth dimension or have its own dimensions as well. It is a different world and it too is written up within the science book called the Bible’. A concerted effort would have solved many of our problems including that of the water instead of now shrugging our shoulders and saying that, “we are not told!’ Because we are told and the pickings are fairly high up the tree. I should keep a tab of how any times I will need to solve this problem that is if it ever does happen. They are very rich pickings as they relate to the cross of Good Friday albeit that the water from the side of Jesus was spilled after the sacrifice had finished. But that of itself is a valuable clue. I know that I cannot be given the answer whilst I retain my present attitude to the sin that Aaron and Moses committed when Moses tapped/struck the rock with the water at Meribah. To me it still remains a benign infringement because of the extenuating circumstances under which it occurred. The congregation were dying of thirst and Meribah was their only solution and it had to produce water in fountains that were hundreds of feet high and it had to produce them immediately. Under this tension Moses may have thought that he did not speak up loudly enough for God/Jesus to hear him and maybe a visible showing of tapping the rock which he was not supposed to do may have added to the effects. I have to be very slow to condemn Aaron and Moses because I have failed under far less extenuating conditions. But the reason that I am at Meribah now is because this is the earthly step and from here I am trying to look up at the heavenly equivalent and what did happen back there is now the subject of that Roman spear. The heavenly step that I am looking at is the Book of Numbers, the ordinance of the red heifer 19:1-3; ‘Then the Lord spoke to Moses and Aaron, saying, “This is the statute of the law which the Lord has commanded, saying, “Speak to the sons of Israel that they bring you and unblemished red heifer in which is no defect and on which a yoke has never been placed. You shall give it to Eleazar the priest, and it shall be brought outside of the camp and be slaughtered in his presence.’” It is in this chapter that water will flow from the ashes of the fires of hell and it will flow one hour after the flames have gone out and the ashes have cooled. It is then that this water will be used as a purification from sin and for the sustenance of life itself. By this stage I have been through so many purification processes but still cannot be taken into the throne room of God and be able to stand in His presence. This water has a purification process which we cannot understand but  which will allow my entry through the Pearly Gate and into the throne room of God. Understanding this purification would certainly be a bonus! It is not Passover lamb that is presented but the combination of both Passover lamb and goat from the sin offering of the Day of Atonement in the level of sacrifices it is one step below the top sacrifice of a bull, it is a red heifer. When Aaron looked at this red heifer he should have called, “I am the high priest and it is my duty to offer the sacrifice!” It did have a component of the Day of Atonement, the goat but it also had a component from Good Friday on Mount Calvary and that was one year old male lamb. If it had the component of the Passover lamb in it it would have been the duty of the head of the household to kill this lamb. I am no doubt that when Aaron looked at this red heifer he realised that he was a problem and that problem had occurred at Meribah. But does this automatically disqualify Aaron from conducting this sacrifice/ordinance? To answer this question we are going to have to make a commitment as to who the scapegoat was and who was the man who led the scapegoat out of the city and sought to its destruction. That would have happened 2000 years ago where Meribah would have been an issue because eternity was about to begin and the sin that occurred on this day had to be corrected. This event is only written about in the Gospel of John or the gospel of the cross of Good Friday so by thatPage 144time the Holy Spirit did not think it was relevant for this issue to be addressed as a synoptic level when the full explanation was given in the Gospel of John as it had occurred. I wonder if as this red heifer passed by Aaron he thought to himself; ‘as the high priest I am here reenacting what Jesus Christ will do on 10 – 07 – 486 when He takes upon His sinless body, and pleads guilty to those 70 trillion unconfessed and unintentional sins and takes them to the cross of the Day of Atonement. I am the cause of what is happening now with this red heifer so I could hardly claim that my sin was unintentional and in fact was judged as intentional by God Himself and for which I died. I could hardly claim it to be unconfessed as I did confess of it and this  passed on to the scapegoat which would turn out to be Jesus Christ on the cross of Good Friday and which would be taken outside of the temple and outside of the city where it would be destroyed. No, Aaron made no claims to offer the sacrifice as he knew that he was a problem in the first place. It is easy enough to walk in the shoes of Aaron and to make the many catastrophic mistakes that he did make but it is a different matter for Moses who lived a holy life and was always obedient to God/Jesus. In fact if Moses was the earthly step then Jesus was the heavenly step and this would generate a gap of unimaginable proportions. But as I have already said that if it will be possible and I am looking at Moses when this sacrifice is reenacted in Eden2 I will try to read in what Moses is actually thinking about. (+96705 +3100)
    21. XXXXXXXXXXXXXX 12/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX12122020ms. There were two entities involved in the scapegoat; humanity and the divinity of Jesus Christ. It was the humanity that was led under the divinity that accepted all sins as they passed through the high priest’s hands and willingly accepted on the head and then led outside of the temple and the city and destroyed. It was only the humanity of Jesus that died on the cross as His divinity could not die but returned back to the temple and after cleaning up the final act was offered as the burnt offering. The priest Eleazar showed us the earthly role humanity of Jesus Christ played in that role finished as at 3 PM with the death of Jesus Christ but time would still continue and it was now time for divinity to play its role. One of the roles that the blood would have played would be that it would have pooled inside of that hole that had been chiselled out for the cross to stand on. The divine blood that gelled and this hole would thus have held and cemented the cross that planet Earth and this world would remain until it was lifted and taken through the doorway and reset inside of the throne room of God. Thus planet earth had an anchor to the new universe. It was only when this anchor was removed that the privileges of planet Earth as first born were surrendered and it could now be destroyed as no blood automatically disqualifies it from life eternal. There will be little point in going over there and looking for this anchor point where the blood and the water flowed as you could be quite sure that Satan would have a substitute for it and it wouldn’t be anywhere near its proper place. Emperor Constantine and his mother would have made sure of this. But the gathering of the water and the blood is going to occur in far higher realms than Mount Calvary on this earth and it would be usual for me to leave a subject without establishing any progress on our way to heaven but to at least leave some thoughts to keep thinking about as wrong as they may be. I cannot do this at this time because I know what the “ correct answer” is and I would be doing a disservice to it. Returning back to Deuteronomy 1:37 leaves a strange feeling in that it has unearthed such wonderful treasures; ‘Because of you the Lord became angry with me and also said, “you shall not enter it, either.” So what part did enter and what part did not enter and what was divinity and what was humanity and how finally in the long run was the hienious crime that was committed at the rock of Meribah finally resolved? Verse 38; ‘But your assistant, Joshua son of Nun, will enter it. Encourage him, because he will lead Israel to inherit it ‘. And this becomes our next topic the Book ofPage 145Joshua and our first problem will be the inordinate time they will be is given to Joshua for his leadership but in the heavenly realms we are already at Jesus Christ already on the cross of the Day of Atonement and from here even in the longest time possible scenario there is only 100 odd years ago before we finish up inside of the throne room of God whereas down here Joshua still has about 1400 years to go and that is not counting that there will be an extension of time of some 4000 years of the cross of Good Friday?I find myself in a very strange situation as far as the blog goes. I do not really want to know what the final solution that connects the waters of Meribah in the desert to the water they came out of the ash after the red heifer had been incinerated and how it was finally responsible for me being admitted into the throne room of God. I will not understand what really happened at 4 PM when that Roman spear opened up the side of Jesus and released that water and blood. I want that to remain a mystery as I really cannot see what difference it is going to make. In the ordinance of the red heifer Jesus has already pleaded with me to push Him into the fires of hell as this is going to be the only way in which I can spend the eternities with  Him within the throne room of God and that He loves me so much He is now pleading with me to push Him into those fires. If that does not define love then nothing will including what happened with the water and the blood that was released at 4 PM on Good Friday. The reason I have been given a free will is to be able to accept or reject this epitome of love and an option that I have taken as I am not prepared to accept this love under the conditions that God/Jesus is presenting at as. But God/Jesus/Scripture can do no more than to present the facts and leave it to our discretion as to how we respond to them. Most will choose to respond in a negative and there will be a very selective process to make sure that none of these get through into the final heavens. God/Jesus must think it is worthwhile to produce the solution to the waters at Meribah and that in fact it may even sway some people over to Jesus and the solution is in Scripture and if shown and again in a way that I can understand I will certainly reproduce it. This leaves me in a strange position as far as this blog is concerned. I know from where I have come and the dizzy position I have got to. I have come from a schooling and university position where the results of the exams were written on boards in order of merit, I know I looked for my result starting at the last sheet and finishing at the last name but I do not give up praying to come second last as that was the only option that was left. Hardly a start from dizzy heights but now looking at this blog I see that the Holy Spirit has revealed to me much of what is within the Book of Revelation and how wonderfully it all ties in towards end day events and that is not saying that I have all the answers but each time I return to this book I do find a new richness there. I do find that I have been shown the road to salvation on the road to heaven and this is through the daily sacrifice. It is a sacrifice that has been on offer since day one of creation and will continue forever more. This light is very clear in that it shines in almost total darkness. Satan  has dimmed this light with effectiveness of almost 99% in this Christian world today and that is why it is so outstanding. They all call, “Lord, Lord!” But they refused to do what the Lord commands them to do. By disobeying God/Jesus and the centrepiece of His commands are the 10 Commandments they refused to transfer how Jesus obeyed these commandments on the cross of Good Friday from the stone that they will present on at the time and onto the flesh of our hearts, they not only bring them to naught by what they do but also put Jesus back onto the cross again! The name of Jesus is only used to drawing in people where they will be told there is no need to obey Jesus but do what you think is right and in a worst-case scenario there are many ministries like that of Jimmy Swaggart they will get their demonic hands on your and fill you with demons. In these ministries it is seen to try to or by the commandments of God ! Jesus has factored in all these conditions and there is a giant sieve which is about to be applied and that is the great tribulation and if that service present as coronavirus then itPage 146is about to be applied. But even as this sieve is applied and the church wakes up as the 10 sleeping virgins, even under these conditions five will be wise and five will be foolish and it shows the power that  Satan and evil has over us. The issues however are very simple and I will continue to plug these issues until my last breath. God/Jesus is the one of the Scripture and not another Jesus that you would like him to be. His royal story is told in the ordinance of the red heifer of chapter 19 of the book of Numbers. I cannot tell the story enough times let alone once too many!Other than the Book of Revelation and the New Covenant of the cross of Christ it has been a wonderful privilege to be introduced into writing a science book that is based on the Bible if that is in fact what has happened. And again it is one thing I would love to continue doing. One last privilege would be to be shown the concept of time and therefore the history of time which to some extent has already occurred. Criticism for the sake of criticism is cynicism and cynicism is of no value unless it can produce an alternative framework for the events that are being criticised. The ultimate history that we seek is the history of the Ministry of Jesus Christ whilst on earth and I can honestly say that I have made an attempt to do so I cannot really say that I have made an attempt when the genealogy within this history especially in the Gospel of Luke has no meaning. Just a little understanding of the meaning of the genealogy in the Gospel of Matthew has opened major doorways in our understanding so now we seek a little understanding in the genealogy of Luke which no doubt will produce the same results. What I have tried up to now and as sincere as it was has produced no results. So I am going to try the same method as I did with Matthew and that is to put a peg with the label, ‘To God/Jesus be the glory!’. Even from the few names that have been revealed to me within the genealogy of Matthew made all the difference and defined the problems that will we be encountering during these four gospels. (+98500 +3100)
    22. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXX 13/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. There are three situations that I can think of where the Book of Deuteronomy will be delivered to us in the heavens above. Before the first battle, between the first and the second battle and after the second battle. It does not happen before the first battle, the battle against the beast but three angels appear to the foolish virgins to explain to them why they should retain the seal that God/Jesus placed on their foreheads at the second coming nearly 1800 years ago. They ignore the angels message and this angel must be the Holy Spirit as after this final warning the Holy Spirit returns to heaven as the fine linen and the great marriage feast occurs. The rider of the Whitehorse that leaves us alone in Eden2 and comes back to earth does so after the battle of the beast where the beast and the false prophet will be thrown into the lake of sulphur and be there for 1250 days before they are joined by Satan himself. So if the tutorial of 1250 days that Jesus gives at this time will be between the battle of the beast in the battle against Satan. If it has not been done by this stage it will have to be given after the battle against Satan and here there will be precious little time to do so. Satan will have the battle by the 02 – 07 – 486 where he will have been totally destroyed and immediately after this because Jesus accepts those 70 trillion cents as His own and goes into a defilement. With only seven days it will be difficult to deliver this sermon/tutorial and anyway He has only seven days to do so. Time for the delivery of the book of Deuteronomy is whilst Jesus is on the cross between 9 AM and 3 PM. The other timetables are not an option because the book of Deuteronomy begins only after the defeat of Sihon and Og as described in verse four of chapter 1. The delivery of Deuteronomy is thus at the very end of the end of time when both battles have been fought and won. If this is the case then the message that Jesus is giving is supposed to apply to the journey of Moses/Jesus and what it seems to be telling us is that Moses/Jesus have been leading us in the case of Moses for 40 years and in the case of Jesus 4000 years and when we come to the end

      Page 147

      of the journey there are spies set out to explore the promised land and when they come back all they do is to cause a crash in the faith of the people who had just completed the journey. The church realising the problem take the matter further and deliberately disobey God/Jesus and go to battle under their own steam and where they are badly beaten. Their lack of faith has now been compounded by wilful disobedience. The solution that God has to this disaster is to send the people back into the desert where they will die but they will raise up another generation which will be obedient and faithful and go on to inherit the promised land. Could this be the situation in the Christian church today where there is are a lack of faith which is coupled by wilful disobedience will prevent most of this generation from entering heaven but what will happen and is described as the great tribulation there will be produced at church/people that are obedient and have faith and it is the harvest of this tribulation which are going to go on to to inherit Canaan and more than Canaan Jericho as well. Writing a blog like this may encourage others but only in a indirect manner but the basic argument that I have with secular science is that they can produce anything that they want starting from nothing and there is no need whatsoever for God. This is an absurdity which is difficult to counter and to find incorrect logic with as an absurdity has no logic in it. There is a similar situation that is occurring within the Christian church today. How they all do love Jesus and the wonderful humans are basing and feelings that they feel are nothing short of breathtaking! They call out the wonders of what Jesus did for them on the cross of Good Friday yet the absurdities with which they come up with makes me feel like arguing against that secular lot and trying to stay with some realm of sanity. If Jesus has done for them what they say He has done them why do not they obey Him and further than that why do they wilfully disobey him? There are not hundreds of issues involved now but one and that one issue God Himself specified my writing with His own finger and on stone and He began it with the command, “Remember to keep….” They go to very specific trouble to make sure that they do not remember and will wilfully disobey one thing they were told to do! Under the guidance of which spirit do these people live in? Which spirit would be directly them to disobey and bring to nought and put Jesus back on the cross again? Would it be the Holy Spirit which they will claim it is or would it be a satanic spirit? Is it Jesus who is constantly appearing to those people as they say it is  or is it a satanic spirit? Scripture tells us that we are to tell a tree by the fruit that it bears what sort of fruit is wilful disobedience? What sort of fruit is it to teach the eternal fires of hell when there is no better way of destroying the credibility of the nature of God/Jesus? What sort of fruit as it if you encourage people onto Satan’s ground where they will be more than welcome? What sort of fruit is it if the aim of you attracting these people is to get them to go to war or pedophile or some other demonic purpose? What sort of fruit is it if you are going to actively encourage the people to disobey God and your specific aim is going to be to break the line of communication between God and man as a sabbath was established to do and to replace it with a demonic line? What sort of fruit is it if the aim of it is to show you Jesus/God but at all costs to keep him away from you? A decision has to be made, a judgement has to be made and that judgement must be to get you out of the grasp of Satan as is displayed in so many ministries today including that of Jimmy Swaggart!

      As evil as the Pharisees were Jesus never told his disciples to disregard what they say but not do what they did. Jesus never compromised with the devil on any ground so it should be the same for us today not to have anything to do with these demonic beings. If you are having trouble connecting to the Holy Spirit it is probably because the Holy Spirit is no longer available but is fully booked out by the Jimmy Swaggart ministries. Little wonder they can tell you that you no longer have to keep the Sabbath and allow the Holy Spirit to communicate with you. Listen to any of the Swaggart sermons and you will realise that Swaggart’s spirit is fully committed to him and if you want any

      Page 148

      answers you are going to have to see Jimmy Swaggart. That is how close an exclusive relationship is and it is the spirit that tells Jimmy not to obey the commands of God. How can anyone believe these demons? But these are the early stages of what Jesus is describing when He first goes to the cross of the Day of Atonement. Though these people do not make it a Jesus is explaining to us where so many fell aside and are not present now for the reading of the book of Deuteronomy and the time when the Christian church was led by God/Jesus and particularly the sieving process that is going to occur when always wicked will be sent back into the desert to die but there will be many who come out of the desert also to go on to life eternal.s  (+99921 +3100)

    23. XXXXXXXXXXXXX 14/12/2020 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
      1. Deuteronomy 1:41- ; ‘ Then you replied, “We have sinned against the Lord. We will go up and fight, as the Lord our God commanded us.” So everyone of you put on his weapons, thinking it is easy to go up into the hill country. But the Lord said to me, “Tell them, “Do not go up and fight, because I will not be with you. You will be defeated by your enemies”’. So I told you, but you do not listen. You rebelled against the Lord’s command and in your arrogance you marched up into the hill country. The Amorites who lived in those hills came against you; they chased you like a swarm of bees and beat you down from Seir all the way to Hormah. You came back and wept before the Lord, but he paid no attention to your weeping and turned a deaf ear to you. And so you stayed in Kadesh many days – all the time you spent there.’ Today, just because more than 99% of the Christian church do not believe that they have to obey the 10 Commandments especially the one beginning with, “Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day” does not mean that they are all demonic. Many have not even heard of it and it is certainly not an issue and it is those whose duty is to provide the daily bread that would be responsible for this woeful position – for keeping the blessings of God/Jesus away from their congregations and for those who do this the only alternatives are they know what they are doing or they do not know what they are doing. Certainly in the secular world the keeping of the fourth commandment is not on the radar screen anywhere. In the long run it is God/Jesus Who will make the final judgement and with it allocate the retribution that is due. In the meantime it is every Christian’s duty to stay off Satan’s grounds and to make no compromises with Satan at all. These satanic ministries are easily enough identified with the vigour and fervour with which they will defend their ground for keeping your way from the fourth commandment. Under no circumstances and with their last breath they will not and cannot allow you to take advantage of what God/Jesus wrote on the stone tablets and the blessings associated with it. You must go to them as it is they now hold the key of salvation and the clear salvation and the guarantee of heaven is the Holy Spirit which they claim to be able to give. They certainly know the art and the science of keeping people under the old covenant and not allowing them to come under the new one! Jesus will not be giving any sermons or tutorials whilst He is on the cross of the Day of Atonement but all the details will have been given to us over a period of 1250 days and as we see Jesus hanging on the cross in front of us we will relive each of those details and each of those details in minute detail. All this is Scripture and unless seen at seven different levels it cannot show its true meaning. Most Bible colleges and theological institutions spend little if any time on the old Testament and especially on the animal sacrificial system which is supposed to be the earthly step that we stand on before looking up into the heavenly realms and the results of this are rather obvious. Are there any pastors or teachers who realise that every day since the first day of creation has been enacted as the daily sacrifice? Do they realise the only reason why we on planet earth exists is because the time that we exist in is the daily sacrifice? Do they realise that the daily sacrifice is symbolised by the offering of two lambs; one at 9 AM and the other at 3 PM? Do they realise that in the six hours in between

      Page 149

      these two times Jesus hung on the cross of Good Friday in order that God’s commandments, all 10 of them were fulfilled and obeyed to the standard required by God Himself do they realise unless they and their flock accept the results of what Jesus did on that day and write them onto their hearts they cannot be saved? Do they realise that this is the basic script within Scripture is to change from the old covenant to the new covenant? Do they have this cozy, woolly and warm and fuzzy relationship with Jesus and on what ground does it stand? Does it stand on the basis of the old covenant or the new covenant? Is that relationship fiction or fact? If that is how we judge our relationship with Jesus there could be no closer relationship than what Jimmy Swaggart has with Jesus. Most of the time he is either talking to Jesus or Jesus is talking back to him and for the few moments of respite that he gets he is recalling those wonderful moments. Then somewhere he claims that Jesus was telling him not to worry about keeping the Sabbath day holy, you can be as disobedient as you want to be and will make no difference to the relationship. He claims that he and his ministry have been given the privilege of granting salvation by giving out the Holy Spirit which is the stamp of salvation. His relationship with Jesus allows him to preach almost every satanic teaching that the devil has ever come up with! Does all that sound familiar and that you also have this wonderful relationship with Jesus? The only solution is to go back to the start of the Bible and to base your teachings and existence on, “In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth!” And from these earthly foundations you will not only see the old covenant but how the old covenant was miraculously transformed into the new covenant and when you see this you will have a true realisation of your relationship with God/Jesus.

      Scripture has to be first and foremost about getting us up into heaven as is going to occur at the soon coming of Jesus Christ. It seems that a part of that role is to give us a full history of our existence and that includes full history of our universe and planet and what went wrong and how it will be replaced with another universe and planet where things cannot and will not go wrong. Right now in front of us in Deuteronomy it is Moses who is about to die after leading his  people for 40 years from Egypt to the banks of the Jordan River and this translates into an amazing story if you look up to heaven from this earthly step down here it was a 40 year journey between Egypt and the Jordan but up here the journey has taken nearly 4000 years from the time we left the slavery of sin on Mount Calvary and have arrived at the crossing of the Jordan via the Day of Atonement. This is a literal event and as we lay around the cross with Jesus Christ on it our minds are racing at around a million mph as a major transformation that is going to happen to us as we change universes is going on now. There are bodily changes to be made but the main change is that of a spiritual nature. We will no longer look up and see Jesus on the cross of Good Friday and let it bounce off us with a comment such as, “Oh that again!” No, we are now to become a part of Him  and when Moses finishes building the temple we will demand and we will be given this cross which up to now has been outside and in the courtyard of our lives it will now be moved into the inner sanctum and become the centre part of our lives! This will be the start of our new lives and from here it will only get better all right as now we are still on planet Earth and many changes are to be made from bad to good and from sin to sinless. The sin has been factored in and providing it is repented of has already been forgiven. This journey we are going through as after all been planned and allowed for by none other than God/Jesus. It was all well and good for the Israelites 3000 years ago but what about for me today and the great tribulation which is about to begin. The part of the world that I live in will certainly have no problem in accommodating and propagating the sheer evil which is about to begin. It will begin with a faithless church. There will be many Jimmy Swaggart’s but nonetheless a faithless church that even though there will be spies who have been sent out to spy the place where we are going and have come back and reported very green pastures indeed they will make no difference in

      Page 150

      fact it’ll make it worse. They will further respond by directly disobeying the commands of God. The anomaly of the situation will be that our fiercest opponents and enemies will be fellow Christians and even worse than that they will think that it is God Who is telling them to go up into the mountains and high countries to attack the people there. They are so far off the mark that the 10 Commandments, let alone the one that starts with to remember are not on their radar screens at all. The idea of the daily sacrifice and Jesus going to the cross for us is repugnant and they have far better solutions to our salvation. The battleground is going to be Scripture and they will come up from the low grounds in order to attack us but they will be thoroughly defeated and sent running back down to where they came from and then one step further as well they will be sent back into the desert to die. But from all those battles will arise the young, those who do not understand and it is this lot that will rejoin us as our journey to Canaan proper begins at the second coming of Jesus Christ! As we look at Jesus on the cross of the Day of Atonement we ponder our history and why it is where we are where we are both so many others did not make it. The issue is now and always has been and always will be Scripture. We really have had a fascinating history and there have been many waypoints and questions to be answered. Like why was Caleb the only member of the congregation not sent back into the desert to die? Shouldn’t there be at least 12 spies who went over there and saw how good the land was and then desperately wanted to get there? Did they to think the solution to their problems was to go and fight the people in the high country when in fact God/Jesus had forbidden them to do so? Unfortunately or fortunately the basic tenet of faith is that it is God’s way or no way and its is after all the end of the result of the journey is to be in the presence of God/Jesus in the throne room of God for the eternities to come. Not that everything that is written in the old Testament can be transcribed into the heavenly step. The fight is not against what this blog or any other blog says, it is against Scripture itself. All this has been meticulously explained to us during a 1250 day tutorial and that includes verse 41- ; ‘Then you replied, we must have sinned against the Lord. We will go up and fight, as the Lord our God commanded us.” So everyone of you put on his weapons, thinking it easy to go up into the hill country. But the Lord said to me, “tell them, “do not go up and fight, because I will not be with you. You will be defeated by your enemies.”’ So I told you, but you would not listen. You rebelled against the Lord’s command and in your arrogance you marched up into the hill country. The Amorites who lived in these hills came out against you; they chased you like a swarm of bees and beat you down from Seir all the way to Hormah. You came back and went before the Lord, but he paid no attention to your weeping and turned a deaf ear to you. An